dom._n 200_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o his_o famous_a apology_n for_o christian_n more_o than_o 1400_o year_n old_a who_o cap._n 39_o deny_v the_o christian_n be_v a_o factious_a society_n as_o they_o be_v asperse_v and_o show_v their_o manner_n we_o make_v say_v he_o a_o congregation_n by_o certain_a knowledge_n all_o conspire_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n where_o we_o live_v unite_v under_o one_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n we_o assemble_v together_o by_o troop_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o these_o assembly_n we_o make_v exhortation_n and_o threaten_n and_o exercise_n divine_a censure_n that_o banish_v sinner_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n suppose_n commit_v against_o religion_n and_o his_o law_n to_o those_o court_n to_o who_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o by_o sober_a man_n to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v allude_v to_o those_o court_n intend_v such_o like_a to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o jewish_a polity_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o offend_v without_o remedy_n to_o day_n so_o the_o rule_n impracticable_a till_o christ_n be_v â—ead_a and_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v and_o the_o great_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o pharisees_n saducee_n essenes_n &c._n &c._n have_v their_o caetus_fw-la proprios_fw-la their_o distinct_a assembly_n in_o which_o they_o do_v consult_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o order_n respective_o and_o censure_n and_o judge_v offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n thereof_o so_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n under_o he_o and_o make_v know_v his_o law_n this_o company_n do_v meet_v together_o act_v 1._o 21._o where_n with_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o concernment_n of_o christianity_n be_v propound_v and_o consider_v and_o offence_n hear_v and_o final_o determine_v if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 17_o do_v speak_v it_o clear_v our_o argument_n but_o suppose_v the_o rule_n be_v impracticable_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o can_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o such_o court_n shall_v â—e_v erect_v as_o be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o eldership_n but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a believer_n unite_v to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o offence_n tell_v to_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o and_o also_o christ_n order_n here_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o after_o private_a admonition_n have_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o take_v one_o or_o two_o private_a person_n to_o admonish_v before_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o court_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n for_o the_o completeness_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o against_o a_o universal_a we_o mind_v this_o object_n viz._n though_o church_n meet_v not_o in_o all_o their_o member_n yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o their_o representative_n which_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v call_v a_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a church_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n dr._n collings_n repli_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o our_o definition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o mutual_a union_n for_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o mean_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o say_v a_o representative_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n if_o the_o representative_a of_o a_o true_a it_o be_v true_o a_o representative_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o truth_n a_o synod_n in_o dr._n c._n sense_n differ_v from_o a_o church_n by_o we_o describe_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la 1_o saint_n as_o so_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o church_n but_o saint_n as_o gift_v be_v only_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o synod_n saint_n qualify_v for_o synodal_n debat_n and_o determination_n 2._o saint_n as_o unite_v be_v a_o church_n or_o stand_v relate_v unto_o it_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n delegated_a be_v a_o synod_n or_o stand_v relate_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o a_o church_n body_n member_n be_v unite_v unto_o fellowship_n in_o mean_n of_o institute_v worship_n in_o a_o synod_n unto_o council_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v differ_v matter_n differ_v form_n and_o differ_v end_n but_o we_o now_o return_v from_o walk_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o the_o building_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o we_o say_v of_o this_o particular_a company_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n a_o company_n of_o saint_n this_o d._n collings_n grant_v saâ—o_fw-la sensu_fw-la as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o argument_n conclusive_a enough_o urge_v by_o we_o mr._n h._n do_v distinguish_v of_o saint_n some_o by_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n some_o by_o regeneration_n and_o suppose_v we_o mean_v by_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n according_o the_o dr._n not_o deal_v with_o our_o argument_n but_o go_v about_o another_o way_n do_v deny_v that_o a_o visibility_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o mr._n h._n say_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o another_o in_o which_o discourse_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o you_o do_v well_o to_o see_v that_o your_o church_n member_n be_v saint_n holy_a person_n but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o inquire_v about_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o conclude_v of_o saintship_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o appearance_n or_o visibility_n thereof_o as_o if_o holiness_n or_o saintship_n can_v under_o the_o gosple_n be_v place_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o any_o other_o account_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o grace_n special_a save_a grace_n be_v indeed_o a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o of_o it_o we_o can_v make_v no_o true_a i._n e._n certain_o and_o infallible_a judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o must_v make_v a_o church_n judgement_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v allow_v though_o he_o say_v a_o judgement_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v impossible_a what_o consistency_n there_o be_v in_o such_o expression_n let_v he_o consider_v yea_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v discern_v our_o secret_n that_o do_v profess_v against_o inquire_v about_o the_o inward_a work_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o child_n of_o the_o member_n we_o regard_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o not_o bare_o from_o the_o parent_n profession_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o professor_n be_v which_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v not_o evince_v act_n 2._o act._n 4._o that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o bare_a own_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o save_a grace_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v renounce_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o educate_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n under_o persecution_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 2._o 37._o 41._o a_o bare_a profession_n where_o that_o also_o be_v a_o carnal_a engagement_n be_v not_o so_o signal_n in_o the_o hundred_o part_n his_o easy_a answer_n to_o our_o question_n concern_v trial_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o church_n communion_n be_v indeed_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n we_o no_o where_n find_v say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v the_o 3000._o and_o the_o 5000._o have_v scarce_o any_o leisure_n before_o their_o admission_n to_o do_v it_o thorough_o answ_n commendable_a be_v that_o fear_n act_n 5._o 11._o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ne_fw-la laederent_fw-la hunc_fw-la caetum_fw-la nec_fw-la contemnerent_fw-la nec_fw-la
answer_v offer_v to_o they_o whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o cause_n will_v appear_v more_o weak_a when_o it_o want_v no_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o spirit_n or_o vanity_n bewray_v even_o in_o the_o drs._n title_n page_n so_o we_o meet_v with_o insult_a language_n here_o and_o there_o in_o both_o their_o book_n all_o which_o consider_v we_o desire_v thou_o will_v not_o think_v their_o book_n unanswerable_a if_o they_o reply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v again_o 5._o if_o thâ—â—_n require_v after_o that_o man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n martin_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o our_o former_a book_n but_o not_o in_o this_o know_v beâ—â—_n go_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o gâ—tâ—s_n of_o death_n have_v obtain_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n who_o own_v this_o cause_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o witness_v his_o approbation_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n when_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n free_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v prepare_v and_o come_v under_o his_o eve_n 6._o that_o whereas_o mr_n charke_n of_o waldron_n in_o sussex_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v six_o argument_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o book_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o his_o book_n we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o a_o answer_n will_v only_o exasperate_v his_o corruption_n partly_o because_o his_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n nor_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n this_o be_v all_o at_o present_a only_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o light_n without_o may_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o make_v thou_o see_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n frederick_n woodal_n sam._n petto_n mon._n 1._o day_n 27._o 1659._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o vindication_n of_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o former_a book_n entitle_v the_o preacher_n send_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n capable_a of_o officer_n and_o of_o be_v preach_v unto_o by_o such_o office-wise_a be_v clear_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n collings_n in_o his_o reply_n and_o of_o mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o addition_n or_o postscrip_n to_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a as_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a to_o assert_v in_o our_o other_o book_n our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o the_o better_a clear_v the_o nature_n of_o office_n and_o of_o power_n of_o preach_v office-wise_a therein_o so_o the_o dr._n see_v it_o incumbant_fw-la unto_o he_o to_o overturn_v if_o possible_a that_o foundation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o controversy_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o these_o word_n a-church_n form_v unto_o fellowship_n in_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o mutual_a union_n for_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o this_o description_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o six_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n he_o grant_v and_o that_o one_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o but_o if_o he_o think_v by_o a_o figure_n one_o may_v be_v call_v so_o as_o his_o assertion_n qualify_v with_o a_o strict_o and_o proper_o seem_v to_o imitate_v we_o doubt_v his_o figurative_a will_v be_v find_v not_o a_o scriptural_a but_o anti-scriptural_a sense_n no_o better_a than_o that_o wherein_o a_o prelate_n a_o pope_n claim_v the_o denomination_n not_o as_o proper_o but_o virtual_a so_o against_o who_o usurpation_n himself_o stand_v just_o engage_v as_o well_o may_v one_o man_n be_v call_v a_o city_n as_o one_o man_n a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n 2_o a_o particular_a company_n dr._n c._n i_o can_v fathom_v your_o notion_n of_o particular_a etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o notion_n be_v not_o singular_a a_o man_n can_v travel_v far_o in_o this_o controversy_n scarce_o in_o any_o author_n but_o he_o meet_v it_o and_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o oppose_v to_o universal_a 1._o if_o a_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o a_o conversation_n become_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a yet_o the_o particular_a church_n themselves_o as_o such_o be_v not_o member_n that_o form_n which_o give_v they_o their_o be_v as_o such_o impli_v another_o union_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o other_o lamb_n and_o order_n then_o the_o universal_a be_v engage_v in_o or_o oblige_v unto_o as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o as_o therefore_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o company_n of_o sheep_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o sheep_n bee_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o a_o flock_n swarm_n they_o be_v no_o part_n but_o otherwise_o distinguish_v and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o saint_n part_n of_o that_o company_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a company_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a but_o as_o saint_n not_o as_o church_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o express_v ourselves_o before_o under_o this_o head_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o word_n he_o now_o dispute_v for_o the_o term_n universal_a to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o particular_a dr._n c._n a_o universal_a theme_n in_o logic_n be_v that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o church_n be_v such_o a_o theme_n answ_n we_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v run_v into_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n h._n unto_o who_o we_o be_v send_v for_o further_a light_n iâ—_n this_o controversy_n and_o also_o to_o himself_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 1._o he_o contradict_v mr._n h._n who_o express_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la or_o universal_a notion_n and_o theme_n apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v concern_v many_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a 2._o he_o contradict_v himself_o when_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o natural_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v predicate_v of_o the_o part_n the_o part_n may_v be_v say_v 9_o vind._n sheibl_n topic._n cap._n 28._o sthal_n axion_n tit._n 9_o reg._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a the_o head_n the_o body_n the_o branch_n the_o tree_n because_o animal_n be_v predicate_v of_o homo_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v apt_o say_v to_o be_v animal_n but_o because_o he_o send_v we_o to_o mr._n hudson_n to_o mr._n h._n we_o will_v go_v and_o willing_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v himself_o who_o moderation_n conjoin_v with_o learning_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o controversy_n though_o profess_o against_o we_o we_o high_o respect_v and_o value_n 1._o he_o urge_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v not_o applicable_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n act_v 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o use_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v a_o officer_n to_o a_o universal_a because_o by_o baptism_n he_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o not_o into_o or_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a only_o answ_n the_o term_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o a_o singular_a only_o as_o in_o some_o of_o his_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o particular_a as_o among_o many_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n hereafter_o mention_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sure_o none_o will_v say_v that_o after_o take_v one_o or_o two_o the_o offend_a brother_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o do_v any_o such_o church_n meet_v for_o
out_o of_o the_o world_n else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v unto_o christ_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n or_o a_o society_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n not_o that_o their_o assemble_v thereunto_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o their_o union_n and_o the_o fruit_n issue_n and_o manifestation_n of_o their_o constitution_n by_o such_o union_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o appoint_a time_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o wherefore_o we_o yet_o conclude_v if_o no_o national_a meeting_n no_o national_a church_n if_o no_o universal_a meeting_n no_o universal_a church_n entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n appoint_v for_o such_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o church_n exc._n dr._n col._n no_o need_n of_o distinct_a officer_n because_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a congregation_n which_o as_o part_n constitute_v the_o whole_a have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n which_o unite_v make_v up_o that_o whole_a the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v una_fw-la so_o it_o be_v unita_fw-la in_o one_o common_a profession_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n h._n every_o minister_n have_v a_o indefinite_a office_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n every_o minister_n have_v power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o any_o sacred_a convention_n and_o though_o not_o a_o actual_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o have_v a_o habitual_a power_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o all_o civil_a policy_n our_o argument_n stand_v good_a no_o great_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o lesser_a but_o it_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n distinct_a in_o law_n and_o government_n from_o the_o lesser_a divers_a town_n unite_v into_o one_o hundred_o divers_a hundred_o into_o one_o county_n diverse_a county_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o their_o several_a subordination_n distinguish_v by_o several_a act_n and_o officer_n appoint_v unto_o they_o if_o diverse_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n it_o be_v so_o beside_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n through_o every_o tribe_n disperse_v there_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n distinct_a in_o law_n and_o government_n in_o order_n and_o ministration_n from_o they_o viz._n the_o high_a priest_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o church_n catholic_n visible_a entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o ordi_fw-la nance_n bath_n be_v hot_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o fit_a body_n for_o the_o pope_n their_o head_n but_o as_o earnest_o contend_v against_o by_o the_o reform_a they_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o dr._n c._n affirm_v viz._n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o universal_a visible_a yet_o have_v no_o officer_n over_o it_o or_o act_n perform_v in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v particular_a nor_o will_v it_o salve_v the_o business_n to_o say_v every_o minister_n be_v a_o indefinite_a officer_n with_o habitual_a power_n etc._n etc._n a_o officer_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o as_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v commission_v for_o a_o county_n though_o exercise_v but_o in_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o the_o whole_a county_n without_o any_o other_o call_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la exercitii_fw-la which_o be_v 10._o ans_fw-fr of_o the_o assemb_v paâ—_n 10._o deny_v a_o minister_n a_o officer_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v furnish_v with_o all_o power_n needful_a unto_o and_o productive_a of_o a_o second_o act_n he_o that_o be_v general_a of_o a_o army_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v power_n over_o the_o army_n exercere_fw-la &_o cocrcere_fw-la a_o particular_a officer_n not_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n a_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n not_o so_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n it_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o a_o second_o act_n in_o nature_n and_o extent_n like_v unto_o the_o first_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o every_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exercise_n in_o any_o but_o his_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o he_o stand_v relate_v as_o their_o minister_n he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o church_n the_o case_n of_o a_o officer_n definite_a to_o some_o viz._n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o indefinite_a to_o other_o viz._n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o strange_a case_n instance_n sometime_o give_v in_o lawyer_n physician_n etc._n etc._n reach_v it_o not_o who_o as_o so_o be_v not_o officer_n over_o any_o nor_o have_v they_o office_n rule_v to_o parallel_v it_o there_o be_v no_o church_n great_a than_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v upon_o offence_n commit_v but_o that_o be_v particular_a exc._n dr._n c._n this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v great_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o catholic_n church_n or_o no_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o power_n of_o final_a determination_n answ_n when_o a_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr toto_fw-la make_v up_o of_o divers_a part_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n he_o that_o prove_v the_o preended_a whole_a not_o great_a than_o the_o suppose_a part_n pr_v ve_z that_o to_o be_v no_o whole_a and_o these_o to_o be_v no_o part_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o that_o power_n of_o final_a determination_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o prove_v mat._n 18._o 17._o which_o scripture_n either_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o bring_v the_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n particular_a at_o all_o or_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o end_v it_o there_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v place_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o seven_o we_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o seventy_o though_o more_o wise_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o exc._n mr._n h._n by_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v mean_v the_o elder_n the_o people_n never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o court_n where_o appeal_n be_v from_o three_o judge_n to_o 23._o and_o from_o 23._o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n no_o christian_a congregation_n be_v institute_v when_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v therefore_o in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v a_o church_n in_o scripture_n can_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o one_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o principle_n to_o attribute_v that_o denomination_n to_o officer_n either_o in_o congregational_a or_o classical_a or_o high_a assembly_n for_o he_o say_v vindic_a p._n 126._o the_o body_n of_o officer_n be_v a_o govern_v body_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v not_o a_o govern_v body_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o the_o body_n of_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n general_a or_o particular_a again_o every_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n obtain_v its_o denomination_n upon_o that_o account_n pag._n 123._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o eldership_n of_o lesser_a or_o great_a congregation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n such_o a_o body_n indeed_o be_v a_o body_n of_o organ_n not_o a_o organical_a body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o similarity_n it_o shall_v though_o a_o particular_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o be_v style_v a_o church_n that_o offence_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o bring_v before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o sensure_v but_o before_o officer_n meet_v apart_o from_o they_o we_o believe_v not_o mos_fw-la suit_n hebraeis_n rem_fw-la ultimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la instituta_fw-la sectarentur_fw-la producer_n cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la juditia_fw-la seniores_fw-la tar_n quam_fw-la preside_v moderabantur_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n anâ—o_o
he_o if_o they_o be_v under_o a_o general_a obligation_n to_o preach_v when_o opportunity_n or_o a_o call_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v gift_v man_n if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o can_v command_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o &_o who_o they_o may_v require_v to_o hear_v when_o church_n be_v full_a of_o pastor_n we_o urge_v diverse_a argument_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o man_n without_o ordination_n argu._n 1._o from_o the_o antecedaneousness_n of_o election_n to_o ordination_n preacher_n sent._n p._n 29._o obj._n dr._n collings_n know_v no_o need_n of_o any_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o election_n but_o only_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o try_v a_o man_n utterance_n and_o deny_v the_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o precede_v ordination_n etc._n etc._n vind._n revind_n pag._n 45._o 46._o answ_n a_o trial_n what_o gift_n a_o man_n have_v for_o scripture_n interpretation_n and_o of_o the_o sutableness_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n to_o such_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n make_v ordinary_a preach_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trial_n of_o utterance_n 2._o election_n do_v precede_v ordination_n act._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o choose_v stephen_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o dr._n collings_n ask_v whether_o we_o think_v that_o the_o election_n there_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o answer_v yes_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v._n 5_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o choose_v the_o text_n answer_v the_o whole_a multitude_n their_o be_v divide_v because_o some_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mean_n purposely_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o division_n neither_o do_v the_o number_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a forbid_v it_o for_o more_o have_v meet_v we_o expect_v his_o attempt_n to_o give_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v ordination_n antecedent_n to_o or_o without_o election_n but_o he_o wave_v that_o altogether_o argu._n 2._o from_o gospel_n command_v 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 25._o preach_v send_v p._n 32._o obj._n dr._n collings_n his_o chief_a exception_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o if_o any_o one_o who_o have_v ability_n may_v dispense_v the_o the_o gift_n than_o gift_a brethren_n may_v administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n too_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text._n vind._n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o context_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pag._n 50._o 3._o if_o the_o ability_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o gift_n only_o mean_v he_o that_o never_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o can_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o however_o this_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o scatter_a state_n pag._n 51._o 4._o he_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n for_o any_o communicable_a gift_n but_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v in_o a_o due_a way_n and_o order_n and_o upon_o a_o regular_a câ—lâ—_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 55._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o say_v that_o be_v one_o special_a gift_n intend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v restained_a to_o this_o world_n good_n and_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v exhortation_n be_v leave_v in_o general_a among_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v use_v here_o v._o 10._o as_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n be_v command_v to_o mister_n that_o gift_n and_o hence_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o office_n see_v many_o be_v so_o gift_v who_o be_v no_o officer_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o public_a gift_n i._n e._n such_o as_o fit_v for_o and_o be_v most_o lay_v out_o in_o a_o public_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o use_n of_o it_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o especial_o see_v other_o text_n do_v warrant_v gift_v man_n in_o such_o public_a act_n as_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o act._n 18_o 26._o 28._o 2._o neither_o may_v every_o one_o that_o be_v gift_v administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text._n for_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v particularise_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o 2._o some_o preach_a be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a charity_n no_o minister_a of_o seal_n be_v so_o every_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v serve_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n but_o none_o can_v serve_v he_o in_o those_o rite_n wherein_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v seal_v but_o one_o appoint_v especial_o thereunto_o 3._o dr._n collings_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o preach_v many_o sermon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o express_v consent_n of_o his_o eldership_n but_o not_o to_o suspend_v one_o member_n from_o the_o supper_n or_o admit_v one_o thereto_o there_o be_v then_o some_o difference_n between_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n sâ—pperare_fw-la act_n so_o pure_o of_o institution_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v duty_n nor_o can_v have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o scripture-light_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o any_o though_o gift_v without_o a_o allowance_n thereunto_o by_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a determine_a rule_n about_o the_o adminstrator_n and_o administration_n but_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n though_o command_v over_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o rule_v lay_v down_o to_o regulate_v &_o direct_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o preach_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a worship_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n rule_v lay_v down_o about_o it_o yet_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v have_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o will_n god_n his_o creator_n unto_o other_o according_a to_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v first_o lay_v gift_v man_n under_o obligation_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o gospel_n rule_n as_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v 3._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o gift_n be_v understand_v of_o alm_n or_o office_n unless_o it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o he_o incline_v to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o communicable_a gift_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 55._o and_o so_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o unto_o alm_n or_o office_n but_o if_o his_o argument_n do_v prove_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o by_o gift_n be_v mean_v office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a to_o prove_v that_o alm_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n chief_o intend_v it_o may_v then_o be_v say_v the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o steward_n and_o to_o act_n of_o office_n be_v instance_a in_o for_o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o office_n not_o of_o alm_n which_o many_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v give_v and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n will_v serve_v as_o answer_n unto_o other_o or_o when_o he_o be_v find_v answer_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o childishness_n which_o he_o mention_v vind._o revind_n p._n 49._o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o reply_n or_o in_o his_o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o scatter_a state_n but_o that_o it_o have_v officer_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n if_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v in_o church_n that_o have_v elder_n in_o they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o 5._o the_o main_a stress_n be_v upon_o the_o call_n quest_n what_o give_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o make_v a_o habitual_a prophet_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n although_o we_o allow_v not_o actual_a and_o habitual_a in_o relation_n yet_o otherwise_o we_o allow_v it_o justify_v the_o actual_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v incapacitate_v as_o to_o that_o privilege_n if_o man_n be_v prophet_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n who_o will_v forbid_v they_o prophesy_v but_o rather_o wish_v as_o moses_n num._n 11._o 29._o 2._o christ_n command_n concern_v a_o work_n be_v man_n call_v to_o do_v
be_v none_o or_o from_o such_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o heb._n 13._o for_o 7._o 17._o and_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o or_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v church_n government_n towards_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o officer_n to_o such_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n argu._n 4._o this_o bring_v in_o episcopacy_n to_o make_v one_o man_n a_o officer_n over_o many_o church_n preacher_n send_v pag._n 248._o 283_o 187._o object_n the_o episcopal_a way_n leave_v to_o inferior_a minister_n nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o officer_n all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ingross_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v a_o government_n by_o foreigner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o roll_a being_n neither_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o any_o choose_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o formality_n of_o episcopacy_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o and_o of_o one_o church_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o diocese_n not_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o convention_n of_o church_n over_o one_o pastor_n or_o church_n etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 37._o 38._o a._n 1._o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v use_v that_o argument_n but_o only_o in_o the_o page_n even_o now_o quote_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n do_v we_o assert_v a_o government_n by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v episcopacy_n it_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o that_o we_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o and_o therefore_o most_o that_o he_o say_v here_o as_o about_o the_o low_a country_n not_o be_v a_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o 2._o as_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o government_n by_o foreigner_n so_o be_v that_o by_o provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n who_o must_v needs_o act_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o bishop_n do_v without_o know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o church_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o govern_v and_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o diocese_n can_v render_v that_o government_n lawful_a so_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o rule_v over_o it_o can_v warrant_v that_o neither_o have_v footing_n in_o scripture_n 3._o episcopacy_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o to_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o to_o and_o usurp_a power_n over_o many_o church_n sad_a experience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o speak_v for_o bishop_n assert_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o diverse_a small_a particular_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v against_o bishop_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o smectymnuâ—s_n pag._n 54._o 71._o 78._o and_o also_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n in_o answer_n to_o episcopal_a plea_n say_v jus_n diu._n min._n part_n 2._o pag._n 82_o 83._o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o add_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o congregational_a presbyter_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o its_o undeniable_a that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o one_o to_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n be_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o only_o do_v we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 248._o 283._o and_o that_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n we_o have_v there_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o frivolous_a or_o intemperate_a accusation_n we_o may_v turn_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o argument_n those_o the_o formality_n of_o who_o office_n lie_v in_o their_o superiority_n to_o many_o pastor_n who_o engross_v all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o inferior_a minister_n nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v they_o officer_n without_o office_n and_o who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o any_o choose_v by_o they_o and_o who_o general_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v know_v to_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o govern_v they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o show_n any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o christ_n ow_v such_o as_o presbyter_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o he_o who_o so_o far_o encroach_v upon_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o office_n not_o equal_a with_o but_o even_o in_o its_o formality_n superior_a to_o and_o over_o those_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v yea_o which_o degrade_v christ_n minister_n and_o rob_v his_o people_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n say_v mr._n poole_n pag._n 37._o 38_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la either_o ordination_n be_v valid_a by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n or_o else_o their_o ordination_n be_v null_a who_o receive_v it_o from_o bishop_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o our_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n for_o gift_a man_n preach_a be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n poole_n lay_v against_o they_o his_o four_o chapter_n have_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o all_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o gift_v he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o we_o say_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o regulation_n in_o our_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o reply_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n act._n 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o 22._o be_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o other_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o in_o private_a and_o but_o to_o a_o single_a person_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v act._n 5._o 42._o and_o act._n 8._o 35._o and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o congregation_n sacred_a nor_o the_o publikeness_n of_o the_o act_n do_v make_v it_o preach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n can_v but_o be_v sacred_a whoever_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v they_o say_v just_o nothing_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n poole_n pag._n 41._o 42._o shall_v use_v these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o actor_n or_o speak_v er_fw-mi be_v pure_o &_o sole_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_o and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v preach_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o proper_o preach_v than_o our_o description_n of_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o we_o p._n 40._o then_o we_o be_v all_o preacher_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o gift_a man_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o may_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o their_o speak_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v blame_v we_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v public_a preach_v that_o they_o dispute_v against_o and_o it_o be_v that_o we_o dispute_v for_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n quest_n whether_o some_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v officer_n may_v preach_v or_o whether_o person_n who_o have_v preach_a gift_n and_o grace_n or_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v may_v ordinary_o exercise_v those_o gift_n in_o public_a assembly_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v officer_n ans_fw-fr we_o answer_v affirmative_o they_o may_v preach_v arg._n 1._o from_o the_o antecedaneousness_n of_o election_n to_o ordination_n the_o major_a of_o our_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v not_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o flat_o deny_v it_o or_o reply_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o other_o proposition_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v if_o true_a be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o they_o dispute_v not_o about_o but_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o our_o minor_a
their_o argument_n against_o gift_a man_n preach_v without_o ordination_n he_o rehearse_v our_o argument_n leave_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o then_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o their_o argument_n without_o our_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v pag._n 116._o not_o to_o take_v at_o advantage_n but_o to_o set_v the_o best_a gloss_n upon_o our_o cause_n in_o which_o sure_o no_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o chap._n xii_o concern_v election_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n chief_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n viz._n act._n 1._o act_n 6._o and_o act._n 14._o many_o of_o our_o answer_n to_o objection_n against_o these_o proof_n we_o have_v no_o reply_n to_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o thing_n here_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o former_a book_n and_o to_o our_o reply_n to_o dr._n collings_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n 1._o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o 23._o object_n it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n to_o choose_v nor_o a_o direction_n in_o choose_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o piety_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n that_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v consent_v pag._n 120._o answ_n 1._o here_o he_o plain_o contradict_v the_o provincial_a assembly_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o direction_n in_o choose_v they_o say_v jus_fw-la divin_n min._n pag._n 127._o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o choice_n by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v both_o 2._o qualification_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o man_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o meeting_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n choose_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v act._n 6._o object_n 1._o regulation_n by_o dead_a law_n and_o rule_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o people_n sole_a power_n in_o election_n but_o a_o regulation_n by_o live_a judge_n do_v destroy_v it_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v refuse_v any_o of_o those_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o just_a ground_n will_v they_o have_v be_v deacon_n if_o not_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n consist_v not_o in_o election_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 121._o answ_n 1._o paul_n be_v as_o much_o a_o live_a judge_n when_o he_o do_v write_v â—o_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 6._o yet_o he_o give_v rule_n for_o regulation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o tit._n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6â—_n and_o if_o ordination_n be_v aim_v at_o here_o either_o these_o rule_n of_o regulation_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ordination_n or_o else_o those_o rule_n act_n 6._o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o people_n power_n of_o election_n and_o we_o may_v turn_v his_o question_n upon_o he_o if_o paul_n have_v upon_o just_a ground_n refuse_v any_o of_o those_o ordain_v by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n will_v they_o have_v be_v officer_n if_o not_o then_o according_a to_o his_o argue_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n consist_v not_o in_o ordination_n 2._o if_o they_o choose_v person_n due_o qualify_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o refuse_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o case_n person_n be_v not_o right_o qualify_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o affirmitive_a voice_n may_v be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o election_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 13â—_n we_o may_v urge_v his_o instance_n there_o against_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strong_a for_o we_o as_o for_o he_o and_o this_o answer_v what_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v any_o choose_v will_v have_v hinder_v their_o be_v deacon_n as_o p._n 121._o or_o the_o want_n of_o ordination_n will_v have_v make_v election_n null_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 122._o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n may_v consist_v in_o election_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o ordination_n may_v be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o forget_v not_o we_o for_o the_o present_a question_n be_v about_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v not_o about_o election_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o call_v nor_o of_o apostle_n power_n in_o election_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 123._o about_o argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la affirmative_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v mr._n pool_n that_o run_v upon_o the_o gross_a mistake_n for_o our_o argument_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o there_o be_v be_v as_o any_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 224._o and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o affirmative_o be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o mention_v pag._n 226._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n object_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o canon_n and_o that_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la competit_fw-la minori_fw-la competit_fw-la eâ—iam_fw-la majori_fw-la if_o ordination_n be_v require_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o less_o considerable_a office_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o deacon_n much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 123._o answ_n our_o argument_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o foot_n he_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o this_o for_o the_o canon_n will_v serve_v we_o what_o he_o say_v of_o ordination_n we_o may_v say_v of_o election_n if_o the_o people_n election_n be_v require_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o less_o considerable_a office_n which_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o might_a office_n 3._o the_o three_o text_n be_v act._n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o his_o exception_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n and_o without_o special_a reason_n we_o must_v not_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o many_o reason_n we_o give_v against_o its_o denote_v a_o choose_n or_o ordain_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n act._n 10._o 44._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o as_o there_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n to_o lay_v on_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o it_o the_o advantage_n be_v on_o our_o part_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o he_o think_v the_o people_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o object_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o themselves_o mr._n pool_n pag._n 125._o ans_fw-fr he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n act._n object_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v in_o several_a city_n and_o church_n and_o so_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o several_a church_n pag._n 25._o answ_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v ordain_v in_o one_o church_n â—or_a another_o at_o lystra_n for_o antioch_n but_o in_o every_o church_n respective_o it_o be_v not_o all_o upon_o one_o day_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o go_v before_o other_o and_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o iâ—_n a_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v send_v man_n into_o the_o several_a county_n to_o observe_v the_o people_n election_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o parliament_n man_n by_o suffrage_n in_o every_o county_n etc._n etc._n though_o those_o man_n so_o send_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n so_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v only_a spectator_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o several_a church_n election_n yet_o all_o may_v have_v be_v say_v
how_o these_o arguing_n agree_v we_o know_v not_o object_n 2._o no_o doubt_v they_o be_v the_o first-born_a that_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v full_o answer_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 344._o most_o that_o he_o say_v from_o pag._n 157_o to_o 161._o be_v either_o inconsiderable_a or_o answrable_a or_o answer_v before_o object_n 1._o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n p._n 158._o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n about_o ordination_n sure_o the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v argumentative_a p._n 159._o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o will_v stand_v many_o of_o his_o principle_n must_v fall_v for_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o holy_a write_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o government_n unto_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o synod_n one_o to_o another_o nor_o of_o its_o be_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v in_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v over_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v as_o much_o argumentative_a in_o case_n a_o church_n have_v no_o officer_n in_o it_o against_o ordination_n by_o officer_n of_o other_o church_n our_o officer_n as_o against_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n object_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precedent_n for_o minister_n baptise_v and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o for_o their_o ordain_v and_o not_o the_o people_n pag._n 158._o ans_fw-fr we_o have_v reason_n against_o the_o people_n baptise_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v and_o which_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o people_n act_v in_o ordination_n when_o a_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n as_o for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n only_o by_o institution_n which_o as_o worship_n the_o people_n be_v not_o where_o warrant_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n which_o though_o require_v by_o gospel_n rule_v on_o that_o occasion_n yet_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o natual_a worship_n which_o the_o people_n may_v perform_v so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 3._o we_o never_o find_v ordination_n practise_v but_o by_o person_n in_o authority_n towards_o their_o inferior_n pag._n 160._o ans_fw-fr 1._o then_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o can_v speak_v of_o ordination_n by_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n for_o timothy_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n either_o this_o or_o else_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 149._o 154._o must_v be_v false_a 2._o we_o never_o find_v ordination_n by_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v over_o and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v as_o difficult_a on_o his_o part_n as_o on_o we_o his_o last_o argument_n p._n 160._o viz._n that_o ordination_n be_v that_o act_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n in_o office_n we_o confute_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n only_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o accuse_v we_o to_o the_o reader_n 1._o for_o novel_a and_o strange_a passage_n 2._o for_o self-contradicting_a passage_n mr._n pool_n p._n 160._o 161._o 162._o 163._o we_o shall_v brief_o answer_v to_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o list_n of_o novel_a &_o strange_a passage_n we_o answer_v 1._o our_o word_n pag._n 13._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o implicit_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o teacher_n by_o office_n that_o text_n mat._n 13._o 54._o 57_o be_v allege_v only_o to_o evidence_n that_o stumbler_n at_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v all_o we_o produce_v it_o for_o as_o any_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o this_o it_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v a_o officer_n to_o such_o we_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v by_o other_o medium_n not_o by_o that_o text_n neither_o can_v any_o inferrence_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o word_n against_o christ_n be_v a_o officer_n to_o such_o especial_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n even_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o determiner_n who_o man_n shall_v be_v officer_n to_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v officer_n to_o heathen_n but_o not_o officer_n over_o they_o or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o book_n ch._n 7._o 2._o the_o second_o we_o own_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o neither_o have_v he_o disprove_v it_o we_o will_v know_v from_o who_o apollo_n have_v a_o probation_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o page_n he_o quote_v and_o also_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 10._o let_v he_o evidence_n that_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o man_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n style_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v or_o that_o any_o but_o god_n do_v send_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o there_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o call_n to_o office_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o send_n be_v that_o call_v 4._o the_o four_o we_o own_v neither_o have_v he_o disprove_v it_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o as_o to_o the_o fist_n about_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o pastor_n we_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v view_v our_o former_a book_n pag._n 280._o and_o this_o book_n chap._n 6._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o &_o nine_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o ch._n 6._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n for_o selfe-contradicting_a passage_n we_o answer_v 1._o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o a_o contradiction_n in_o our_o word_n if_o pag._n 20_o and_o 149._o be_v compare_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o preach_v yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v divers_a thing_n pre-required_n unto_o his_o preach_v here_o or_o there_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o want_v requisite_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n do_v not_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o or_o a_o special_a call_n may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o such_o a_o place_n jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 144_o do_v not_o mr._n pool_n express_o assert_v it_o pag._n 6._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o it_o be_v true_a no_o preacher_n be_v in_o scripture_n oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o we_o may_v turn_v his_o word_n pag._n 163._o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o he_o must_v preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la fit_n so_o that_o the_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v as_o much_o he_o as_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v his_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o selfe-contradiction_n in_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v pag._n 163._o for_o what_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o our_o book_n pag._n 300._o to_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v a_o objection_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o our_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n jus._n divin_n min._n pag._n 133._o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o so_o we_o do_v but_o oppose_v they_o pag._n 302._o not_o contradict_v ourselves_o they_o be_v their_o word_n from_o p._n 300._o l._n 21._o to_o p._n 301._o lin_v 14._o &_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v though_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v put_v mr._n pool_n in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o he_o 1._o novel_a and_o strange_a passage_n 2._o selfe-contradiction_n 3._o repugnancy_n to_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n who_o case_n he_o plead_v &_o the_o dr._n 1._o novel_a &_o strange_a passage_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n though_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v relate_v p._n 11._o &_o by_o minister_n he_o intend_v a_o officer_n pag._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o heathen_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n pag._n 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o object_n and_o
a_o vindication_n of_o the_o preacher_n send_v or_o a_o warrant_n for_o public_a preach_v without_o ordination_n wherein_o be_v further_o discover_v 1._o that_o some_o gift_a man_n unordain_v be_v gospel_n preacher_n 2._o that_o officer_n sustain_v not_o a_o relation_n as_o officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o other_o weighty_a question_n concern_v election_n and_o ordination_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v in_o answer_n to_o two_o book_n 1._o vindiciae_fw-la ministrij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la revindicatae_n or_o the_o preacher_n pretendly_a send_v send_v back_o again_o by_o dr_n colling_n of_o norwich_n 2_o q._n warrant_v or_o a_o moderate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o gift_a and_o unordained_a person_n by_o mr._n pool_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hudson_n and_o d._n collings_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o preacher_n sent._n publish_a by_o frederick_n woodal_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o woodbridge_n in_o suffolk_n samuel_n petto_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o sandcraft_n in_o suffolk_n london_n print_a by_o j._n t._n livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1659._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n come_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n thereof_o before_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o where_o indictment_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o person_n or_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o the_o charge_n until_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o cry_n even_o outcry_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophsy_v we_o contend_v about_o and_o we_o fear_v notwithstanding_o our_o former_a and_o present_a defence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v about_o it_o what_o evil_a have_v it_o do_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v return_v unto_o it_o away_o with_o it_o crucisie_n it_o our_o brethren_n be_v prepare_v spirit_n unto_o this_o while_o they_o represent_v it_o a_o idol_n the_o city_n of_o jericho_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v a_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o error_n nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n a_o pandora_n box_n whence_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a &_o soulpoyson_a opinion_n fly_v out_o etc._n etc._n see_v their_o epistle_n and_o here_o suffer_v we_o a_o little_a to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v ordination_n indeed_o as_o a_o venice-glass_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o poison_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a who_o can_v find_v error_n heresy_n impertinencye_n among_o person_n not_o ordain_v but_o among_o the_o ordain_v omne_fw-la bene_fw-la alas_o what_o learned_a nonsense_n among_o many_o of_o they_o what_o empty_a notion_n what_o airy_a speculation_n how_o often_o be_v people_n serve_v with_o bone_n instead_o of_o bread_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o froth_n for_o drink_v they_o that_o condemn_v too_o much_o lead_v in_o a_o window_n because_o it_o hinder_v light_a may_v be_v offend_v with_o paint_a glass_n we_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o we_o have_v see_v thief_n and_o murderer_n go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o way_n who_o deserve_v indeed_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v but_o their_o evil_n flow_v not_o from_o our_o principle_n but_o from_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o not_o from_o the_o principle_n as_o state_v by_o we_o although_o mr._n pool_n in_o his_o epistle_n think_v it_o do_v very_o loose_o because_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o inexpedient_a mischievous_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o preach_v without_o approbation_n from_o other_o yet_o we_o say_v in_o some_o case_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v so_o do_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 20._o wherein_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o favour_n for_o they_o who_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 68_o 102._o if_o they_o put_v ordination_n in_o the_o place_n of_o aprobation_n &_o yet_o say_v in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v preach_v without_o ordination_n where_o be_v the_o offence_n but_o dr._n collings_n do_v judge_v that_o no_o rule_n of_o regulation_n can_v or_o will_v be_v fix_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o licentiousness_n but_o be_v a_o very_a strumpet_n harlot_n mother_n of_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o regulation_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v conform_v which_o therefore_o be_v call_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o rule_n be_v fix_v viz._n the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o measure_n or_o standard_n for_o qualification_n the_o rule_n need_v not_o be_v fix_v by_o we_o where_o it_o be_v fix_v as_o in_o rule_n of_o examination_n unto_o ordination_n it_o be_v rare_o observe_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o one_o place_n or_o people_n not_o for_o another_o 3._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o reducement_n in_o case_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o liberty_n any_o way_n abuse_v the_o rule_n be_v fix_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o preacher_n and_o over_o pastor_n coloss_n 4._o 17._o 1_o corin._n 5._o 12._o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n that_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n thereof_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v of_o preacher_n those_o that_o may_v and_o disapprove_v may_v approve_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n here_o be_v a_o scripture_n rule_v for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o order_n to_o ordination_n courteous_a reader_n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o repeat_v all_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n collings_n or_o mr._n pool_n but_o what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o their_o argument_n which_o liberty_n they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o reply_v to_o we_o 2._o that_o although_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o former_a book_n yet_o remain_v untouched_a and_o some_o but_o slight_o wound_v be_v bury_v alive_a with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o yet_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o the_o determine_a reader_n will_v examine_v and_o compare_v argument_n and_o answer_n impartial_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a 3._o that_o very_o many_o of_o mr._n pool_n argument_n and_o reply_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a officer_n also_o necessity_n be_v often_o urge_v against_o we_o whereas_o necessity_n can_v just_o be_v plead_v to_o justify_v act_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a duty_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o shewbread_n reach_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n to_o eat_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o self-defence_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n which_o may_v further_o answer_v what_o mr._n pool_n say_v pag._n 102._o about_o necessity_n we_o say_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a work_n to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o command_v person_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o this_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a duty_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v gift_v man_n liberty_n for_o do_v of_o it_o 4._o that_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o can_v absolute_o promise_v it_o because_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o but_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v unto_o it_o among_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v full_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o our_o former_a and_o this_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o love_v always_o to_o be_v wade_v in_o a_o controversy_n which_o divert_v from_o more_o practical_a thing_n at_o present_a and_o at_o the_o last_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o we_o will_v not_o by_o multiply_a reply_n carry_v thou_o away_o from_o those_o argument_n we_o use_v in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o without_o any_o thingof_n
particular_a yet_o as_o church-officer_n no_o place_n in_o nor_o power_n over_o any_o but_o particular_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v general_a term_n indeterminate_o to_o particular_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n this_o and_o that_o man_n wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o set_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n repli_v further_o several_a body_n be_v one_o body_n generica_o not_o integraty_a because_o not_o unite_v by_o one_o external_a bond_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o sovereign_n the_o same_o law_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 6._o answ_n either_o particular_a association_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o have_v several_a union_n law_n act_n and_o end_n man_n as_o man_n have_v their_o union_n law_n act_n etc._n etc._n man_n as_o army_n as_o body_n politic_a have_v their_o union_n law_n act_n differ_v so_o christian_n as_o christian_n have_v their_o law_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n christian_n as_o a_o common_a wealth_n their_o law_n proper_a to_o that_o state_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o law_n if_o church_n union_n be_v one_o and_o that_o catholic_n union_n then_o schism_n the_o breach_n of_o that_o union_n must_v be_v as_o the_o catholic_a breach_n so_o that_o though_o a_o member_n cease_v worship_v with_o this_o assembly_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o worship_v with_o any_o assembly_n part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o any_o place_n he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a upon_o which_o reason_n the_o loud_a outcry_n against_o sepration_n be_v unjust_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a upon_o a_o other_o account_n we_o therefore_o yet_o renounce_v the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o church_n of_o church_n or_o a_o visable_v catholic_n church_n form_v unto_o fellowship_n in_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n in_o which_o term_n we_o declare_v our_o sense_n but_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n much_o less_o our_o own_o brother_n as_o dr._n collings_n have_v rash_o affirm_v our_o thought_n for_o this_o abrenuntiation_n be_v confirm_v in_o five_o particular_n wherein_o all_o exception_n consider_v we_o findâ—_n nothing_o for_o retractation_n 1._o nâ—_n part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a in_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a in_o it_o ergo_fw-la no_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n exception_n dr._n col._n a_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n nor_o to_o ordain_v nor_o to_o excommunicate_v answ_n his_o reason_n from_o a_o synod_n be_v reason'esse_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a in_o itâ—_n yet_o a_o controversy_n arise_v of_o what_o nature_n so_o for_o it_o be_v between_o eng._n and_o another_o commonwealth_n or_o commonwealth_n eng._n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v commissioner_n who_o shall_v debate_v determine_v and_o compose_v that_o difference_n yet_o power_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o treaty_n be_v as_o much_o kingdom_n power_n as_o power_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v church_n power_n ergo_fw-la either_o england_n power_n be_v incomplete_a or_o the_o drs._n argument_n be_v so_o his_o argument_n from_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n be_v but_o name_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v but_o deny_v it_o where_o nothing_o be_v prove_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v answer_v excep_v mr._n hudson_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o member_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o part_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v complete_a according_a to_o its_o constitution_n yet_o a_o member_n of_o a_o great_a body_n answ_n if_o a_o corporation_n be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o other_o corporation_n to_o which_o it_o stand_v coordinate_a it_o be_v a_o whole_a not_o a_o member_n not_o a_o part_n if_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o it_o stand_v subordinate_a it_o be_v a_o part_n a_o member_n not_o a_o whole_a so_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o other_o congregation_n to_o which_o it_o stand_v coordinate_a it_o be_v a_o whole_a not_o a_o part_n if_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o church_n to_o which_o it_o stand_v subordinate_a it_o be_v a_o part_n not_o a_o whole_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n the_o subordination_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o officer_n not_o of_o a_o church_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o officer_n be_v not_o call_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v show_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o can_v be_v style_v so_o 2._o every_o whole_a be_v real_o distinct_a from_o every_o part_n and_o from_o all_o its_o part_n collective_o consider_v no_o church_n of_o church_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n except_o dr._n c._n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o logic_n totum_fw-la reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la dissert_v a_o partibus_fw-la simul_fw-la sumptis_fw-la &_o vnitis_fw-la answ_n our_o argument_n be_v right_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n part_n simul_fw-la sumptae_fw-la do_v not_o constitute_v a_o totum_fw-la except_o they_o be_v unite_v or_o the_o whole_a differ_v from_o all_o the_o part_n collective_o consider_v though_o unitive_o consider_v it_o differ_v not_o suppose_v ten_o heap_n of_o corn_n in_o one_o room_n contain_v all_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o be_v reduce_v into_o one_o great_a heap_n when_o they_o be_v ten_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o when_o they_o be_v one_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o of_o the_o suppose_a union_n of_o the_o universal_a political_a church_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o and_o more_o will_v occur_v under_o the_o head_n of_o union_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la no_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v congregation_n or_o assembly_n company_n meet_v together_o except_o dr._n collings_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o wonder_v at_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n for_o from_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a gather_v indeed_o in_o one_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o one_o head_n meet_v invisible_o in_o one_o worship_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o local_a meeting_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o it_o speak_v plain_o thus_o much_o viz._n as_o invisible_a union_n and_o invisible_a communion_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a so_o visible_a union_n &_o visible_a communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o we_o may_v be_v present_a with_o dr._n collings_n in_o spirit_n and_o he_o with_o we_o never_o come_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o visible_o present_a we_o can_v be_v nor_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o visible_a work_n exc._n mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o call_n out_o not_o a_o call_n together_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n that_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a be_v in_o scripture_n always_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr_n h._n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o write_v therefore_o be_v not_o a_o corrective_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o weak_a man_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o desire_v to_o measure_v our_o notion_n and_o expression_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o scottish_a word_n kirk_n and_o the_o english_a word_n church_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n all_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o lord_n as_o church-assembly_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o union_n thereof_o so_o the_o work_n and_o meeting_n thereunto_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o general_a assembly_n heb._n 12._o 23._o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n spiritual_o and_o invisible_o they_o be_v all_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o they_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 10._o 15._o 19_o i._n e._n call_v
nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n we_o grant_v that_o though_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o potential_o but_o actual_o a_o officer_n still_o but_o suppose_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n shall_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o such_o sad_a providence_n cease_v to_o exist_v if_o the_o mayor_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a we_o ask_v whither_o he_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o mayor_n or_o a_o officer_n still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o city_n of_o norwich_n exist_v to_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o he_o as_o a_o relate_v the_o like_a we_o say_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o a_o correlate_n for_o he_o to_o stand_v relate_v to_o either_o he_o must_v be_v a_o officer_n or_o no_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n exist_v that_o he_o be_v over_o than_o no_o officer_n exi_v for_o they_o exist_v and_o perish_v together_o as_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o habit_n of_o office_n we_o know_v not_o he_o intend_v not_o we_o suppose_v the_o indelible_a character_n which_o bellarm._n say_v be_v qualitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la as_o every_o habit_n except_v the_o ten_o predicament_n office_n can_v be_v prove_v a_o qualitative_a habit_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o something_o adherent_a only_a and_o now_o christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v see_v dr._n collings_n deal_v not_o kind_o with_o thou_o in_o persuade_v that_o officer_n be_v nominal_a relation_n be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o office_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o a_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n than_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o scibile_fw-la &_o scientia_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o colonel_n though_o at_o present_a he_o have_v neither_o man_n to_o make_v up_o a_o regiment_n nor_o consequent_o the_o government_n of_o they_o it_o be_v his_o commission_n make_v he_o a_o officer_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o habitual_a officer_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o act_v as_o a_o colonel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o regiment_n in_o the_o army_n but_o limit_v he_o unto_o one_o particular_a regiment_n and_o so_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o against_o a_o man_n be_v a_o officer_n to_o any_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o relation_n without_o a_o correlate_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o beg_v another_o question_n viz._n that_o ordination_n do_v commissionate_a man_n to_o be_v officer_n this_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o objection_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o election_n with_o acceptation_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o so_o the_o correlate_n viz._n the_o church_n elect_v do_v exist_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o officer_n 3._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o licence_n give_v a_o man_n from_o his_o prince_n whereby_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o keep_v so_o many_o servant_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n and_o so_o to_o govern_v they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o master_n when_o not_o one_o servant_n be_v engage_v by_o he_o or_o relate_v to_o he_o 4._o a_o colonel_n commission_n before_o he_o have_v a_o regiment_n do_v authorise_v he_o to_o raise_v one_o &_o give_v he_o right_a unto_o a_o colonel_n pay_v and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n nominal_a and_o titular_a but_o it_o be_v the_o assignment_n or_o submission_n of_o a_o regiment_n unto_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n real_a and_o actual_a many_o captain_n and_o colonel_n retain_v commission_n and_o former_a title_n when_o war_n be_v end_v and_o company_n be_v disband_v yet_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o as_o be_v express_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o contend_v that_o a_o colonel_n as_o be_v instance_a be_v a_o officer_n we_o say_v further_o in_o ordinary_a case_n a_o regiment_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n answerable_a to_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n be_v vain_a obj._n 3_o to_o our_o three_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n ow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n act_v 20._o 17._o 28._o but_o not_o alone_o he_o say_v it_o own_v the_o work_n too_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o ephes_n 4._o be_v as_o much_o gospel_n as_o act._n 20._o 17._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 16._o answ_n in_o the_o major_a of_o our_o three_o argument_n nothing_o be_v want_v not_o alone_o or_o only_o for_o the_o church_n alone_o or_o only_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o a_o church_n officer_n shall_v we_o say_v a_o wiâ—e_n be_v the_o correlate_n in_o wedlock_n not_o only_o but_o cohabitation_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o son_n not_o only_o but_o education_n whatever_o we_o may_v be_v for_o logician_n yet_o in_o this_o our_o logic_n will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o divide_v between_o the_o correlate_n and_o the_o end_n non_fw-la dividimus_fw-la componenda_fw-la sed_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la which_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o for_o that_o ephes_n 4._o be_v gospel_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o ow_v the_o work_n as_o the_o correlate_n we_o deny_v it_o ow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o one_o end_n of_o office-gift_n not_o as_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o end_n the_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n obj._n 4._o to_o our_o four_o argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o feeble_a argument_n 18._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 17._o 18._o which_o be_v draw_v from_o name_n and_o title_n if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o their_o title_n have_v the_o church_n only_o as_o their_o correlate_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v so_o 1_o tim._n 27._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v every_o rational_a creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o correlate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o desire_v we_o to_o show_v one_o scripture_n where_o a_o preach_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o we_o speak_v no_o scripture_n phrase_n when_o we_o call_v minister_n i._n e._n preach_v minister_n minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o a_o argument_n from_o name_n and_o title_n sure_o be_v as_o feeble_a when_o our_o brother_n use_v it_o as_o when_o we_o use_v it_o against_o they_o do_v not_o d._n collings_n argue_v from_o the_o name_n of_o officer_n to_o their_o act_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n vin._n pag._n 34._o yea_o in_o this_o very_a book_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 89._o lin_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o also_o to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o london_n minister_n argue_v express_o from_o their_o name_n and_o title_n jus._n divin_n minst_n pag._n 8._o 9_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o nomen_fw-la be_v notamen_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o far_o definitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v definitio_fw-la rei_fw-la consider_v father_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n notify_v the_o relation_n and_o so_o be_v forcible_o argumentative_a for_o a_o church_n be_v the_o correlate_n 3._o the_o intendment_n of_o some_o name_n and_o title_n be_v not_o to_o express_v what_o be_v the_o correlate_n but_o some_o thing_n else_o about_o a_o relation_n as_o officer_n may_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o to_o intimate_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o their_o office_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intimate_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o preach_n crier_n or_o preacher_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o
rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o declare_v or_o publish_v their_o message_n as_o crier_n or_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v some_o name_n and_o title_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o therefore_o our_o argument_n be_v firm_a though_o all_o title_n have_v not_o the_o church_n only_o as_o their_o correlate_n 4._o we_o judge_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o he_o call_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o question_n to_o who_o be_v they_o officer_n most_o improper_a for_o it_o be_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v a_o king_n pass_v through_o a_o street_n and_o it_o be_v inquire_v wat_fw-mi or_o who_o king_n go_v there_o and_o one_o shall_v answer_v christ_n king_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a improper_a answer_n and_o leave_v the_o enquir_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o he_o that_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n lead_v into_o light_n so_o for_o a_o mayor_n its_o improper_a to_o say_v there_o go_v the_o protector_n mayor_n but_o there_o go_v the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n be_v proper_a 5._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o every_o creature_n be_v the_o correlate_n to_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 1._o if_o so_o than_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n angel_n of_o the_o world_n then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n too_o but_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n be_v it_o found_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n or_o in_o will_n or_o consent_n as_o that_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n or_o in_o some_o three_o thing_n 3._o then_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v officer_n world-officer_n then_o church_n officer_n as_o to_o call_v the_o protector_n protector_n of_o england_n rather_o then_o of_o london_n because_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n and_o office-power_n nor_o be_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o least_o cogent_a viz._n officer_n be_v appoint_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n member_n unto_o christ_n suppose_v a_o ambassador_n from_o england_n be_v in_o france_n dispatch_v business_n for_o his_o master_n there_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o relate_v unto_o france_n so_o a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o correlate_n but_o only_o to_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n be_v the_o correlate_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v upon_o which_o account_n there_o arise_v a_o metaphysical_a respect_n between_o officer_n and_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o correlate_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o subject_n and_o only_o that_o in_o predicamental_a relation_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v rule_v and_o not_o god_n so_o the_o correlate_n of_o a_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o church_n and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o pray_v for_o instruct_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a bond_n in_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v engage_v unto_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o relation_n terminate_v upon_o the_o correlate_n god_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v if_o he_o be_v the_o correlate_n of_o a_o governor_n 6._o preach_v minister_n be_v express_o call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n acts._n 20._o v._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o more_o for_o elder_a be_v the_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v relate_v revel_v 2._o v._n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v._o 8._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n so_o v._n 12._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o he_o beseech_v we_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n with_o such_o woeful_a falacy_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 19_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o abuse_v he_o most_o dr._n collings_n or_o we_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o call_v preach_v minister_n minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n our_o second_o position_n be_v this_o posit_n that_o officer_n stand_v in_o relation_n as_o officer_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n dr._n collings_n insiâ—â—eth_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o some_o other_o premise_n from_o pag._n 19_o to_o pag._n 27._o or_o 29._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o further_a reply_n at_o present_a then_o he_o meet_v within_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n ob._n 1._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o first_o argument_n he_o complain_v of_o fowl_n dispute_v because_o we_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n or_o suppositum_fw-la of_o the_o question_n answ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n learned_a protestant_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n dispute_v full_o against_o the_o adversary_n not_o fowl_o as_o he_o say_v ob._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 29._o what_o we_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o answ_n this_o we_o confess_v we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o a_o question_n can_v be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v grant_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o the_o next_o but_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o gospel_n know_v a_o church_n universal_a under_o any_o notion_n though_o not_o under_o a_o political_a form_n it_o be_v enough_o vind._n revind_n p._n 29._o ans_fw-fr no_o organ_n be_v relate_v but_o to_o a_o body_n organical_a hand_n and_o foot_n arm_n and_o leg_n as_o so_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o so_o but_o as_o so_o form_v ruler_n be_v not_o relate_v unto_o man_n as_o so_o but_o as_o form_v in_o society_n and_o reduce_v under_o policy_n and_o government_n as_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o mr._n hudson_n so_o we_o may_v refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hooker_n mr_n stone_n and_o to_o our_o own_o epistle_n our_o second_o argument_n he_o put_v into_o a_o form_n of_o his_o own_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o mend_v some_o fault_n it_o it_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o put_v it_o into_o but_o then_o put_v it_o into_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o find_v himself_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o lest_o it_o to_o we_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o his_o own_o form_n and_o then_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v they_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n answ_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v form_v the_o argument_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v the_o correlate_n whereas_o we_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v himself_o and_o we_o by_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o our_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o those_o relative_n name_n and_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v officer_n by_o and_o which_o they_o can_v lose_v without_o lose_v their_o office_n and_o which_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o most_o special_a occasion_n and_o these_o title_n forbid_v a_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n unto_o office_n as_o be_v show_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o act_n 20._o 28._o it_o conclude_v that_o a_o officer_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o and_o so_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n or_o overseer_n to_o for_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o term_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o use_v to_o express_v office_n be_v
collings_n see_v a_o mote_n and_o can_v he_o not_o behold_v a_o beam_n do_v he_o strain_v a_o to_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v there_o not_o great_a absurdity_n in_o his_o way_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurdity_n to_o engage_v a_o man_n by_o office_n to_o preach_v when_o none_o be_v engage_v to_o hear_v suppose_v ordination_n make_v a_o officer_n sinetitulo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v in_o dr._n collings_n judgement_n a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o overseer_n to_o who_o charge_n no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o who_o none_o be_v bind_v where_o ever_o this_o pretend_a officer_n preach_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o people_n may_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o other_o minister_n especial_o if_o ordain_v also_o who_o they_o prefer_v before_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v and_o none_o to_o hear_v 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurdity_n solemn_o to_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o work_v but_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o school_n physic_n etc._n etc._n may_v say_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v why_o he_o stand_v idle_a as_o to_o preach_a work_n no_o man_n have_v hire_v i_o 3_o to_o make_v a_o officer_n to_o every_o rational_a creature_n when_o no_o creature_n can_v rational_o say_v this_o be_v my_o minister_n nor_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o people_n as_o if_o a_o justice_n shall_v marry_v a_o man_n to_o woman_n kind_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v as_o a_o husband_n where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o woman_n that_o will_v entertain_v he_o 4_o to_o determine_v a_o relate_v and_o relation_n actual_a and_o the_o correlate_n potential_a only_o he_o except_v against_o our_o description_n of_o office_n pretend_v that_o two_o rule_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o ob._n 1._o the_o former_a rule_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v break_v by_o our_o bring_v a_o particular_a church_n into_o it_o and_o our_o leave_v ordination_n out_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 38._o answ_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o also_o in_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o correlate_n to_o office_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o office_n and_o what_o logic_n teach_v to_o leave_v the_o correlate_n out_o or_o to_o put_v a_o adjunct_n into_o the_o description_n of_o a_o relation_n ob._n 2_o his_o second_o rule_n suppose_v to_o be_v offend_v be_v mention_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 38._o answ_n in_o his_o explain_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v we_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n divine_n yea_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n though_o at_o present_a he_o have_v no_o place_n be_v put_v into_o office_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o can_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o rational_a and_o prudential_a for_o a_o man_n to_o stay_v his_o coronation_n till_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n but_o orderly_o and_o just_a but_o when_o a_o man_n will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o can_v tell_v whether_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n will_v come_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o king_n though_o crown_v the_o term_n be_v of_o the_o relation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o we_o he_o do_v deny_v which_o we_o yet_o assert_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o relation_n we_o declare_v viz._n principal_a god_n instrumental_a the_o church_n or_o flock_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o flock_n answ_n 1._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o church_n and_o flock_n or_o how_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n church_n and_o flock_n be_v use_v synonymous_o 2._o what_o one_o scripture_n do_v call_v officer_n the_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a sense_n thereof_o see_v park_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o upon_o this_o question_n a_o soli_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a say_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n can_v be_v find_v where_o it_o be_v say_v officer_n by_o themselves_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n the_o former_a cause_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v mission_n of_o which_o in_o the_o special_a controversy_n thereabouts_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o logic_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 39_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a affirmative_o we_o wonder_v dr._n collings_n shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o objection_n that_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o very_a book_n he_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o argue_v from_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o lesser_a to_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o how_o full_a the_o scripture_n be_v as_o mat._n 6._o 26._o 30._o of_o such_o logic_n as_o we_o use_v he_o may_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o have_v blame_v we_o for_o argue_v aminori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la affirmative_a to_o prove_v preach_v for_o trial_n sake_n he_o allege_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v he_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 40._o we_o may_v argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la negative_a if_o the_o low_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v first_o prove_v then_o much_o more_o the_o high_a officer_n i_o mean_v ordinary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o wonder_v dr._n collings_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o causeless_o for_o use_v false_a logic_n when_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n himself_o do_v so_o gross_o mistake_v he_o pretend_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a negative_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o negation_n in_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o low_a officer_n must_v then_o much_o more_o the_o higher-sure_o no_o man_n will_v reckon_v this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o a_o brief_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o exception_n against_o our_o two_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a person_n without_o ordination_n dr_n collings_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n chief_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o authoritative_a preach_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n 1._o oblige_v he_o to_o preach_v 2._o oblige_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n a_o gospel_n promise_n etc._n etc._n will_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o soul_n sin_n in_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a preach_n in_o that_o sencewhereas_fw-la pag._n 45._o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o precarious_a preach_n in_o which_o the_o preacher_n may_v beg_v but_o can_v command_v either_o auditory_a or_o attention_n we_o answer_v his_o colonel_n which_o he_o mention_v vin._n pag._n 15._o may_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o a_o colonel_n be_v no_o officer_n or_o this_o instance_n show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o ordain_a man_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o gift_a brother_n we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o dr._n collings_n plead_v for_o can_v command_v either_o auditory_a or_o attention_n when_o none_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v by_o election_n make_v he_o their_o minister_n or_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n can_v command_v another_o church_n to_o be_v his_o auditory_a and_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o can_v in_o such_o case_n command_v auditory_a or_o attention_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a preach_v out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o call_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v preach_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o other_o and_o then_o it_o be_v election_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordination_n that_o make_v it_o authoritative_a preach_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o nor_o any_o people_n oblige_v to_o hear_v
that_o probationer_n who_o be_v no_o officer_n may_v preach_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o ordinary_o but_o occasional_o or_o only_o once_o see_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o baptise_v so_o much_o as_o once_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v from_o their_o practice_n that_o if_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o office_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o preach_v be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o preach_a be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o office_n and_o so_o his_o except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o question_n can_v hinder_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n pag._n 92._o thereby_o that_o proper_a act_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o he_o say_v these_o be_v pag._n 90._o shall_v admit_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o exception_n be_v strange_a logic_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o officer_n and_o yet_o not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o exception_n pag._n 93_o can_v help_v he_o as_o to_o mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office-making_a commission_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o officer_n to_o other_o person_n viz._n to_o the_o gentile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o work_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v he_o a_o officer_n to_o more_o person_n but_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o a_o officer_n then_o before_o and_o his_o instance_n pag._n 94._o about_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n by_o one_o commission_n in_o norfolk_n by_o another_o in_o norwich_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o his_o second_o reply_n pag._n 94_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o this_o commission_n empowr_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n and_o baptizer_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v the_o gentile_n they_o do_v not_o of_o non-preacher_n become_v preacher_n by_o this_o commission_n and_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o be_v to_o the_o present_a question_n about_o gift_a man_n preach_v his_o three_o reply_n consist_v partly_o of_o his_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o partly_o of_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o not_o against_o we_o the_o promise_n prove_v that_o some_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n may_v warrantable_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o baptize_v but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o some_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v hence_o it_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v empower_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v constitute_v they_o preacher_n as_o to_o pag._n 95_o 96._o we_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o man_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v and_o be_v a_o high-way-mans_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n the_o judge_n do_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o judge_n act_n be_v as_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v be_v allow_v to_o man_n out_o of_o office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o officer_n perform_v they_o or_o can_v the_o sprinkle_n and_o pour_a water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o child_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o be_v deem_v any_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o be_v man_n allow_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v these_o act_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o a_o officer_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o not_o how_o do_v this_o take_v off_o our_o answer_n about_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v perform_v these_o act_n we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o argu._n 3_o as_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 96._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 96._o office_n as_o to_o its_o chief_a act_n if_o this_o practice_n be_v allow_v we_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o to_o that_o act_n in_o vain_a though_o many_o out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v neither_o do_v his_o instance_n pag._n 99_o in_o justice_n colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o establish_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o other_o may_v endeavour_v who_o be_v no_o justice_n the_o main_a act_n of_o colonel_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v be_v fight_v with_o a_o enemy_n and_o every_o common_a soldier_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v even_o in_o open_a field_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o their_o office_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o that_o act_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o do_v not_o act_v as_o justice_n in_o keep_v the_o peace_n or_o that_o common_a soldier_n do_v not_o command_v a_o regiment_n or_o company_n in_o fight_v we_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v gift_v man_n preach_v to_o a_o church_n as_o officer_n as_o pastor_n to_o it_o and_o reader_n know_v that_o he_o offer_v thou_o and_o we_o much_o wrong_n in_o tell_v thou_o pag._n 99_o that_o we_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o a_o man_n in_o office_n be_v a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o office_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sense_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o who_o word_n they_o be_v our_o word_n may_v be_v see_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 203._o if_o we_o say_v preach_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o act_n of_o office_n sure_o therein_o we_o deny_v some_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o main_a or_o chief_a act_n of_o office_n and_o so_o do_v speak_v direct_o to_o his_o argument_n yet_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o chief_a act_n of_o office_n whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o our_o former_a book_n he_o may_v see_v it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o main_a act_n of_o office_n be_v a_o preach_v as_o under_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v they_o commit_v to_o one_o charge_n for_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o other_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a motion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o pag._n 102_o 103_o but_o a_o real_a difference_n for_o if_o a_o officer_n of_o our_o church_n preach_v to_o many_o other_o church_n often_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o over_o nor_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o only_o episcopal_a man_n will_v assert_v that_o so_o whosoever_o preach_v to_o unconvert_v heathen_n and_o indian_n can_v with_o any_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o those_o infidel_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o have_v they_o commit_v to_o his_o chaege_n only_o a_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o commitment_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v as_o over_o those_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o this_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 102_o 103._o we_o say_v gift_v man_n by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v the_o same_o act_n material_o that_o officer_n perform_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o that_o for_o those_o end_n he_o mention_v of_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o edification_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o their_o act_n and_o that_o christ_n appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v make_v their_o authority_n the_o same_o which_o he_o assert_v vind._n revind_n pag._n 102._o be_v strange_a colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v commission_n from_o one_o man_n yet_o have_v different_a authority_n another_o may_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o master_n of_o a_o house_n to_o do_v some_o work_n yet_o not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o steward_n have_v our_o example_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o different_a relation_n do_v empower_v for_o and_o lay_v under_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o act_n material_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o belong_v of_o such_o act_n to_o one_o relation_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o other_o relation_n be_v vain_a useless_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o those_o act_n the_o parental_a relation_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o instruction_n if_o other_o relation_n or_o friend_n be_v under_o some_o obligation_n to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o same_o child_n nor_o will_v it_o speak_v the_o bailiff_n office_n in_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o un-necessary_a if_o the_o freeman_n may_v put_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n establish_v stand_a officer_n for_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v or_o government_n
both_o which_o we_o mention_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 203_o 204._o argue_v that_o none_o else_o may_v act_v herein_o nor_o will_v officer_n be_v useless_a and_o un-necessary_a as_o to_o those_o act_n if_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n act_n in_o government_n and_o this_o answer_v divers_a of_o his_o exception_n pag._n 103._o 104._o only_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o his_o strain_v one_o of_o our_o similitude_n to_o make_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n for_o the_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o it_o that_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v or_o may_v let_v it_o a_o lone_n and_o then_o add_v many_o line_n pag._n 103._o to_o disprove_v what_o himself_o have_v wrest_v out_o of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o candied_a deal_n with_o we_o especial_o see_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o similitude_n do_v plain_o deny_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o these_o word_n he_o have_v conceal_v our_o similitude_n run_v thus_o a_o christian_a friend_n or_o neighbour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v gracious_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v right_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o must_v have_v say_v so_o gift_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v preach_v or_o no._n likewise_o our_o word_n be_v the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o stand_a obligation_n by_o the_o parental_a relation_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n the_o other_o not_o he_o give_v our_o word_n thus_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o stand_a obligation_n the_o other_o not_o whereas_o our_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v friend_n to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o such_o act_n but_o assert_v their_o obligation_n to_o be_v indifferent_a from_o that_o which_o be_v parental_a he_o grant_v pag._n 105._o that_o our_o reason_n must_v vail_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o gift_a man_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n which_o he_o assert_v pag._n 105._o we_o apprehend_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infalible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o their_o be_v officer_n it_o be_v answer_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 209._o we_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o be_v needful_a then_o but_o his_o argument_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v resident_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n for_o preach_v or_o such_o ordinary_a act_n as_o he_o may_v say_v pag._n 106._o that_o when_o they_o be_v resident_a in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o his_o reason_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a for_o we_o as_o for_o he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o their_o act_n and_o sure_o when_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o prophet_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o though_o all_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o none_o be_v un-necessary_a no_o more_o be_v gift_v man_n we_o may_v turn_v his_o argument_n pag._n 98._o upon_o himself_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o case_n the_o preach_n of_o officer_n can_v render_v it_o unecessary_a for_o gift_a man_n to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v something_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v gift_v man_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o gift_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o arg._n 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o gospel_n truth_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o by_o god_n timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 106._o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o their_o own_o tongue_n we_o answer_v 1._o we_o grant_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a to_o be_v a_o good_a help_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o himself_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v learning_n in_o gospel_n mystry_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o commit_z etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o follow_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o commitment_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o person_n they_o to_o who_o this_o commitment_n be_v be_v set_v over_o none_o thereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epithet_n of_o member_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n in_o other_o scripture_n not_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o commitment_n rom._n 3._o 2._o call_v therefore_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o the_o ability_n be_v before_o commitment_n than_o he_o must_v say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v moral_o able_a to_o preach_v before_o ordination_n for_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o his_o argument_n fall_v for_o the_o commit_n be_v not_o ordain_v if_o the_o ability_n be_v attain_v by_o commit_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o why_o do_v he_o pag._n 107._o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o end_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o gospel_n ow_v a_o commit_v doctrinal_a and_o this_o do_v make_v man_n natural_o able_a how_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o moral_a ability_n be_v only_o intend_v and_o unless_o that_o be_v prove_v his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o man_n must_v be_v natural_o able_a before_o they_o may_v warrantable_o be_v ordain_v if_o that_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o gospel_n truth_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o ability_n be_v subsequent_a be_v plain_a who_o shall_v be_v able_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o future_a be_v use_v for_o the_o present-tense_n but_o when_o especial_a reason_n do_v enforce_v it_o and_o none_o be_v find_v here_o 3._o man_n ought_v to_o commitcospel_n truth_n unto_o other_o doctrinal_o without_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v or_o comfort_v and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n without_o assurance_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o therefore_o his_o query_n pag._n 107._o how_o can_v he_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v of_o no_o concernment_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 5._o he_o require_v what_o mean_v the_o restriction_n of_o faithful_a man_n vind._n revind_n pag._n 40._o we_o answer_v this_o in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n care_v about_o a_o succession_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o expect_v from_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o commit_v unto_o they_o especial_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o the_o restriction_n job._n 21._o v._n 15._o 17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v notify_v that_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o commit_v be_v mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v else_o it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o at_o all_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o teach_n public_o be_v intend_v but_o how_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o public_a teacher_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n vind._n vindic._n pag._n 140._o will_v be_v consider_v and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o gift_a man_n arg._n 5._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v from_o their_o require_v lawful_o a_o maintenance_n 6._o vind._n revin_n pag._n 109._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o math._n 10._o 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o hespeak_v very_o little_a to_o our_o reply_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n allege_v speak_v of_o a_o constant_a preach_n he_o deny_v that_o mat._n 10._o 10._o or_o gal._n 6._o 6._o hint_n the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o word_n without_o profit_n will_v he_o allow_v of_o any_o occasional_a if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v constant_a
church_n be_v certain_o invest_v with_o power_n to_o choose_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o election_n be_v essential_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v unto_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v without_o it_o neither_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v there_o be_v a_o free_a submission_n to_o or_o a_o receive_a edification_n by_o such_o pastor_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o people_n which_o be_v matter_n more_o especial_o of_o soul-concernment_n do_v speak_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v more_o strong_a for_o a_o church_n choose_v pastor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a than_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o less_o object_n 4._o the_o height_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a 1._o because_o a_o church_n be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o pastor_n 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o than_o any_o church_n be_v now_o vind._n revind_n pag._n 26._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n of_o pastor_n we_o prove_v preacher_n send_v pag_n 225._o 237._o and_o so_o his_o improbability_n vanish_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ability_n of_o that_o church_n above_o any_o now_o be_v any_o reason_n of_o its_o choose_v deacon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o render_v it_o as_o improbable_a that_o any_o officer_n now_o shall_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o as_o no_o church_n so_o no_o officer_n in_o these_o day_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v oject_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o in_o scripture_n always_o signify_v either_o every_o individual_a person_n or_o thing_n under_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n speak_v of_o nor_o yet_o the_o major_a part_n that_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a be_v will_v prove_v 1._o this_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o above_o 8000._o soul_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o faction_n act._n 6._o 1._o vind._n revind_n pag._n 127._o ans_fw-fr 1._o note_n of_o universality_n have_v their_o limitation_n and_o subject_a a_o materia_fw-la but_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o act._n 6._o both_o substantive_a and_o adjective_n be_v universal_a ver_fw-la 5._o the_o say_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o pharisee_n tythe_v every_o herb_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 42._o not_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o herb_n which_o they_o possess_v luk._n 18._o 12._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v suppose_v the_o 3000_o convert_v once_o act._n 2._o 41._o be_v of_o they_o which_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o many_o be_v but_o comorante_n hierosolymis_fw-la not_o dwell_v there_o though_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v ver_fw-la 5._o so_o calvin_n aretius_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o remove_v to_o their_o own_o home_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o 5000._o mention_v act._n 4._o be_v believer_n but_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 4._o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o worâ—_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o at_o pentecost_n a_o conflux_n of_o many_o be_v ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n luke_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n at_o variance_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o choose_n arbitrator_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n and_o so_o may_v the_o multitude_n though_o divide_v or_o as_o he_o phrase_v it_o in_o a_o faction_n meet_v together_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n 3._o as_o to_o act._n 14._o ver_fw-la 23._o it_o clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o church_n power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n obj._n 1_o be_v not_o those_o that_o ordain_v or_o choose_v those_o that_o confirm_a and_o exhort_v ver_fw-la 22._o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v sure_a enough_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v the_o man_n he_o enquire_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o join_v by_o apposition_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o other_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o any_o grammatical_a rule_n can_v be_v endure_v he_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v the_o person_n confirm_v and_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n vind._n pag._n 128._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o those_o which_o ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n be_v not_o only_o those_o that_o confirm_a and_o exhort_v ver_fw-la 22._o or_o that_o the_o disciple_n the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_o we_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 230._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v persuade_v no_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v compare_v his_o book_n and_o we_o together_o will_v in_o the_o least_o question_n it_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n preacher_n sent._n p._n 243._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v dr._n ames_n bellarm._n eneru._n t._n 2._o pag._n 97._o and_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o only_o go_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n as_o we_o prove_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 230._o etc._n etc._n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n fit_a as_o chief_a moderator_n say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v by_o apposition_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v intimate_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v moderator_n or_o director_n in_o the_o choice_n but_o it_o can_v deny_v the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chooser_n we_o have_v give_v argument_n and_o dr._n ames_n do_v it_o before_o to_o evidence_n that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v the_o chooser_n yet_o a_o it_o may_v be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o non-conclusiveness_a of_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o the_o deny_v the_o people_n choose_v as_o to_o his_o 4._o particular_a vind._n revind_n pag._n 129._o 130._o we_o say_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o author_n before_o luke_n for_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o without_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o produce_v it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n here_o as_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o ordain_v be_v the_o constitute_v create_a act_n of_o a_o officer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v any_o act_n which_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v creare_fw-la per_fw-la suffragria_fw-la to_o create_v by_o suffrage_n see_v stephan_n even_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o dr._n collings_n that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v express_v the_o signification_n by_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n when_o himself_o give_v a_o signification_n of_o it_o pag_n 130._o which_o take_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v a_o choice_n in_o a_o assembly_n by_o the_o suffrage_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o case_n act_v 14._o 23._o or_o against_o our_o argument_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o two_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o suffrage_n say_v the_o london_n minister_n jus._n divin_n min._n pag._n 130._o according_a to_o their_o grammar_n as_o well_o as_o we_o two_o person_n can_v not_o make_v suffrage_n he_o require_v why_o can_v not_o paul_n and_o 129._o vind._n rev._n pag._n 129._o barnabas_n make_v suffrage_n sure_o they_o make_v two_o and_o that_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n sure_o we_o
so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n definition_n of_o office_n be_v this_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v upon_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 3._o this_o we_o except_v against_o because_o either_o it_o altogether_o omit_v or_o else_o determine_v employment_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n unto_o this_o relation_n and_o either_o way_n it_o be_v very_o faulty_a for_o it_o be_v gross_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o a_o definition_n to_o omit_v the_o correlate_n in_o define_v a_o particular_a relation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v even_o themselves_o say_v that_o relative_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o jus_n divin_n min._n p._n 2._o we_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v define_v aright_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o definition_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n unless_o it_o be_v employment_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v it_o our_o four_o argument_n do_v evidence_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o so_o that_o mr._n poole_n may_v see_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o batter_v down_o one_o expression_n bring_v in_o only_a obiter_fw-la and_o occasional_o as_o he_o suppose_v pag._n 3._o but_o to_o discover_v a_o very_a considerable_a defect_n or_o imperfection_n in_o their_o definition_n which_o be_v make_v more_o obvious_a by_o that_o expression_n he_o say_v pag._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o deny_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o business_n accurate_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o notion_n of_o relate_v and_o correlate_n they_o never_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o correlate_n but_o only_o obiter_fw-la they_n assert_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v better_o define_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v not_o disprove_v answ_n we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o accurate_a insist_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o relate_v and_o correlate_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a relation_n if_o nothing_o be_v assert_v as_o the_o correlate_n and_o therefore_o their_o not_o deny_v a_o church_n nor_o assert_v work_n to_o be_v the_o correlate_n will_v not_o help_v unless_o they_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v something_o else_o to_o be_v it_o our_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o question_n a_o particular_a church_n only_o to_o be_v the_o correlate_n be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v that_o expression_n for_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v better_o define_v by_o its_o reference_n to_o its_o correlate_n then_o by_o its_o end_n his_o instance_n about_o a_o king_n pag._n 3._o can_v salve_v the_o business_n for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o relation_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v this_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o as_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v better_a define_v by_o rule_v then_o by_o relation_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o parallel_v unless_o it_o run_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o abstract_n ministry_n be_v better_a define_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o correlate_n work_v not_o so_o but_o only_o the_o end_n that_o office_n be_v a_o predicamental_a and_o not_o a_o transcendendal_n or_o nominal_a relation_n and_o that_o a_o potential_a be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o relation_n he_o may_v see_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o dr._n collings_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o next_o question_n as_o a_o clew_n lead_v the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o distinction_n the_o term_n office_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o in_o a_o general_n or_o a_o special_a sense_n 1._o in_o a_o general_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o work_v itself_o be_v the_o office_n wherein_o one_o man_n do_v serve_v another_o thus_o a_o mâ—n_z may_v be_v a_o officer_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a or_o from_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o and_o have_v no_o relation_n proper_a or_o predicamental_a grow_v thereupon_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n gift_a man_n preach_v yea_o any_o church-member_n exercise_v any_o gift_n or_o do_v any_o work_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o church_n may_v be_v call_v officer_n and_o the_o work_v a_o office_n as_o rom._n 12._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v office_n but_o this_o be_v a_o officer_n without_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o who_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o apostle_n or_o other_o be_v consider_v as_o officer_n to_o heathen_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v we_o 2._o in_o a_o special_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o officer_n over_o man_n as_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n so_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n this_o be_v a_o officer_n with_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o office_n or_o officer_n notify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o be_v take_v thus_o act_v 20._o 28._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o constant_o consider_v it_o in_o our_o former_a book_n call_v the_o preacher_n sent._n in_o this_o sense_n apostles_n be_v not_o officer_n nor_o do_v preach_v as_o officer_n to_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o they_o 1_o corin._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o quest_n whether_o officer_n stand_v in_o relation_n as_o officer_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n mr_n poole_n will_v have_v they_o officer_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o suppose_v he_o intend_v a_o church_n catholic_a visible_a to_o his_o premise_n and_o preamble_n we_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o church_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n &_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o synod_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o act_n 15._o hold_v forth_o that_o one_o church_n may_v send_v messenger_n in_o difficult_a case_n to_o a_o other_o church_n as_o antioch_n do_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o help_n and_o council_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o act_n of_o government_n be_v there_o put_v forth_o towards_o any_o absent_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o wish_v that_o all_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o silence_v a_o truth_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o dear_a friend_n be_v dissenter_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o congregational_a brethren_n so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o obtrude_v our_o notion_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o have_v publish_v our_o persuasion_n with_o our_o ground_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o either_o other_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o premise_v 1._o he_o premise_v pag._n 6._o a_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1._o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la actual_o immediate_o absolute_o and_o independentlie_o 2._o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitual_o aptitudinal_o mediate_o conditional_o &_o depend_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o or_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o where_o but_o may_v not_o exercise_v that_o jus_o or_o power_n every_o where_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n answ_n to_o assert_v a_o habitual_a minister_n or_o officer_n seem_v to_o we_o no_o better_o then_o to_o assert_v a_o habitual_a king_n justice_z constable_n or_o a_o habitual_a husband_n father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v habitual_o and_o conditional_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o that_o minister_n have_v a_o jus_o or_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o where_o office-wise_a be_v not_o prove_v the_o place_n allege_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n injoyn_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o so_o must_v prove_v that_o
of_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o but_o yet_o paul_n to_o use_v mr._n pool_n word_n though_o improper_a be_v actual_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o a_o officer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o he_o be_v often_o execute_v his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o act._n 21._o ver_fw-la 15._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v express_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o daily_o 2_o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v a_o actual_a relation_n to_o the_o jewish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_a church_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o no_o double_a relation_n do_v arise_v by_o his_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n with_o family_n of_o their_o own_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v long_o with_o some_o of_o they_o then_o with_o other_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o all_o so_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o do_v abide_v more_o with_o some_o church_n then_o with_o other_o yet_o no_o distinct_a relation_n be_v introduce_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o universal_a church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o another_o and_o so_o distinct_a that_o themselves_o assert_v a_o double_a relation_n and_o that_o one_o viz._n that_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n cease_v jus_fw-la divin_n min._n p._n 151._o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o church_n more_o especial_o assign_v to_o they_o than_o other_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o phrase_v it_o actual_o and_o equal_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n and_o without_o any_o such_o double_a relation_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o where_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o oblige_v to_o abide_v there_o mr._n poole_n p._n 9_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o point_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o church_n administration_n for_o a_o minister_n may_v joint_o with_o other_o rule_v a_o far_o great_a proportion_n than_o he_o can_v teach_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v every_o church_n yet_o do_v actual_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 15._o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o minister_n rule_v more_o than_o he_o can_v teâ—â—â—â—_n but_o whether_o by_o christ_n appointment_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o rule_v of_o more_o than_o he_o can_v teach_v or_o oâ—_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o without_o that_o edification_n will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o act_n in_o church-administrations_a when_o every_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o argue_v will_v be_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o act_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v put_v forth_o act._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o government_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o their_o teach_a power_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n be_v officer_n and_o act_n as_o officer_n to_o more_o than_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n argu._n 1._o if_o minister_n be_v officer_n and_o act_n as_o officer_n towards_o convertible_a 10._o mr._n poole_n p._n 10._o heathen_n than_o they_o be_v noâ—_n officer_n only_o to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o minister_n be_v officer_n and_o act_n as_o officer_n towards_o convertible_a heathen_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o apostles_n be_v constitute_v officer_n before_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n be_v erect_v be_v undeniable_a 2_o such_o be_v clear_o express_v mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o apostical_a office_n and_o relation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n before_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v officer_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o either_o there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a gospel_n church_n then_o erect_v to_o which_o these_o baptise_a person_n be_v relate_v and_o then_o his_o argument_n be_v untrue_a or_o else_o that_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n pag._n 28._o viz._n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v or_o make_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o any_o church_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o and_o so_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o that_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o if_o no_o gospel_n church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n erect_v than_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o any_o church_n at_o all_o 2._o many_o do_v visible_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v officer_n or_o have_v that_o mission_n mat._n 28._o therefore_o either_o his_o argument_n p._n 29._o must_v be_v false_a or_o else_o this_o his_o position_n p._n 10._o that_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v officer_n before_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n be_v erect_v can_v be_v true_a of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n and_o undeniable_a 3._o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n all_o convert_v christian_n have_v dye_v as_o he_o suppose_v pag._n 10._o how_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o be_v in_o who_o he_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o we_o desire_v our_o distinction_n former_o mention_v may_v be_v remember_v we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n officer_n to_o heathen_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v or_o that_o other_o be_v officer_n to_o heathen_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n namely_o as_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o answer_v his_o supposition_n pag._n 10._o of_o christian_n die_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o but_o heathen_n and_o also_o take_v off_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o deny_v apostle_n to_o be_v officer_n unto_o heathen_n 5._o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o question_n if_o apostles_n be_v before_o the_o visible_a gospel_n church_n be_v erect_v and_o if_o apostle_n act_v as_o officer_n towards_o convertible_a heathen_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o ordinary_a officer_n act_v as_o officer_n towards_o convertible_a heathen_n object_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v parallel_v in_o this_o case_n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v the_o correlatum_fw-la or_o the_o object_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n include_v heathen_n therefore_o heathen_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o object_n and_o correlate_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o heathen_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o think_v evident_a they_o be_v call_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v only_o for_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 12._o 13._o answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o we_o must_v as_o mr._n poole_n say_v pag._n 12._o necessary_o understand_v the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o christ_n member_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a redeem_v justify_v or_o sanctify_a one_o and_o these_o only_a and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n include_v heathen_n and_o visible_o unconvert_v one_o as_o mr._n poole_n suppose_v it_o do_v here_o than_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v officer_n or_o act_v as_o officer_n to_o this_o mystical_a
church_n jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 139._o and_o mr._n poole_n say_v pag._n 25._o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la of_o any_o other_o door_n of_o admission_n and_o call_v the_o contrary_a a_o monstrous_a paradox_n pag._n 28._o and_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v their_o assertion_n or_o free_v himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o expression_n we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o be_v made_n a_o church-member_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v one_o be_v a_o church-member_n fore_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o door_n of_o admission_n how_o can_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o be_v say_v without_o a_o loss_n of_o membership_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o any_o after_o act_v sure_o admission_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o no_o member_n not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o be_v church-member_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v church-member_n inchoate_n either_o they_o be_v church-member_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v church-member_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v before_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o membership_n presuppose_v admission_n 2._o as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v officer_n by_o a_o church_n election_n before_o ordination_n and_o only_o the_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o office_n or_o rather_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o be_v by_o ordination_n as_o he_o may_v assert_v a_o admission_n by_o baptism_n after_o membership_n and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n be_v not_o in_o ordination_n 3._o if_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 24._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o their_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o action_n must_v be_v visible_a before_o act_v and_o so_o their_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o and_o in_o convert_n profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o suppose_v they_o church-member_n by_o must_v first_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o their_o visible_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v antecedaneous_a to_o and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o as_o public_a as_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o public_a be_v their_o visible_a church-membership_a or_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v pag._n 24._o 25._o we_o former_o do_v and_o still_o do_v deny_v that_o a_o minister_n eject_v a_o man_n just_o out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n eject_v he_o juridical_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o this_o see_v our_o answer_n to_o dr._n collings_n epistle_n object_n if_o he_o be_v not_o juridical_o eject_v out_o of_o other_o church_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o other_o church_n which_o what_o horrid_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 24._o answ_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o ejection_n just_a will_v make_v another_o church_n admission_n unjust_a yet_o mens_fw-la incapacity_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o church_n but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v perquisite_a to_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n he_o grant_v p._n 25._o that_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v juridical_o eject_v out_o of_o office_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o deposition_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o officer_n again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a ordination_n or_o else_o he_o may_v of_o no_o officer_n become_v a_o officer_n without_o ordination_n and_o so_o ordination_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o office_n that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 25._o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n may_v join_v as_o member_n to_o some_o church_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 289._o he_o repli_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o charge_v we_o for_o obtrude_a uncouth_a notion_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o evident_a proof_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o say_v pag._n 24._o they_o be_v church-member_n inchoate_v before_o baptism_n and_o who_o make_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o admission_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o notion_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o admission_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o our_o argument_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 292._o plain_o show_v that_o their_o assertion_n run_v they_o upon_o anabaptism_n mr._n poole_n pag._n 26._o 27._o give_v a_o double_a reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n ordinary_o be_v a_o church-member_n though_o a_o disease_a member_n 2_o thes_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o his_o baptism_n cease_v at_o present_a actual_o and_o real_o as_o to_o all_o the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o it_o so_o cease_v that_o while_n he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o readmit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n he_o need_v no_o new_a baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o his_o former_a baptism_n and_o the_o church_n accept_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o anabaptism_n unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o their_o assertion_n thus_o he_o that_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o baptism_n cease_v say_v they_o jus_n divin_n min._n pag._n 146._o but_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a cease_v say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o excommunication_n eject_v out_o of_o that_o church_n jus_n divin_n min._n pag._n 139._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a his_o baptism_n cease_v ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v readmit_v he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unbaptise_v sure_o mr._n poole_n will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v out_o of_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o contrary_a to_o 1_o corin._n 5._o 12._o which_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v without_o be_v not_o within_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v the_o london_n minister_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v a_o church-member_n still_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o contradict_v they_o who_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o mr._n poole_n say_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n still_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o the_o withdraw_v mention_v 2_o thes_n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o 14._o vast_o differ_v from_o excommunication_n because_o after_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o other_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v church-member_n see_v the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o excommunication_n but_o only_o of_o withdraw_v 3._o we_o observe_v his_o halt_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n always_o but_o ordinary_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church-member_n but_o ordinary_o not_o which_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n for_o and_o much_o against_o it_o mat._n 18_o v._n 17._o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la not_o as_o church-member_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o renounce_v some_o such_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o church-member_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v or_o else_o his_o argument_n pag._n 26._o be_v nought_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v under_o a_o church_n
ordinance_n appoint_v for_o his_o good_a be_v according_a to_o mr._n poole_n a_o church-member_n but_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o a_o church-ordinance_n for_o his_o good_a ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n pool_n he_o who_o be_v excomunicate_v for_o blasphemy_n deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o church-member_n and_o that_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n do_v pass_v upon_o some_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o church-membership_a and_o pass_v upon_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o member_n still_o let_v he_o prove_v 4._o neither_o they_o in_o their_o jus_fw-la divin_n min._n nor_o we_o in_o our_o former_a book_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o it_o or_o as_o to_o man_n account_n only_o or_o chief_o but_o about_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o water_n baptism_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o mr._n pool_n sâ—ith_o p._n 27._o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o question_n neither_o do_v his_o instance_n of_o circumcision_n help_v he_o for_o if_o any_o turn_v heathen_a or_o idolater_n and_o renounce_v his_o circumcision_n yet_o he_o remain_v a_o circumcise_a person_n and_o his_o circumcision_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a while_o such_o and_o so_o we_o apprehend_v though_o a_o baptize_v person_n cease_v by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o baptism_n cease_v not_o but_o if_o it_o do_v real_o cease_v as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v rebaptise_v will_v necessary_o be_v infer_v 5._o if_o baptism_n itself_o about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v do_v cease_v upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o upon_o the_o person_n repentance_n the_o lord_n shall_v impute_v his_o former_a baptism_n to_o he_o be_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la of_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v make_v his_o baptism_n cease_v upon_o its_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o as_o they_o assert_v then_o a_o pari_fw-la a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o will_v make_v his_o baptism_n ceasesupon_o its_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o &_o so_o rebaptise_v must_v follow_v upon_o readmission_n so_o that_o this_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o touch_v not_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o anâ—_n church_n and_o this_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o he_o say_v pag._n 28._o we_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n admission_n to_o the_o church_n reply_n he_o much_o mistake_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o its_o sacramental_a use_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n church-member-ship_n be_v pre-required_n unto_o baptism_n hence_o as_o thing_n consequential_a be_v sign_n of_o what_o be_v antecedent_n and_o fruit_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o tree_n so_o baptism_n if_o orderly_o administer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o a_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o ask_v pag._n 28._o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n reply_n 1._o we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o subsequent_a sign_n which_o presupposech_v his_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o door_n of_o admission_n 2._o a_o company_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n pool_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o then_o baptism_n can_v be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n we_o say_v baptism_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o any_o church_n by_o which_o we_o intend_v only_o this_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n into_o any_o church_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 28_o call_v this_o a_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v dictate_v without_o any_o proof_n etc._n etc._n reply_n we_o have_v not_o mere_o dictate_v it_o but_o have_v give_v clear_a proof_n for_o it_o preacher_n send_v pag._n 284._o 286._o 292_o 293._o himself_n grant_v that_o both_o infant_n and_o otner_n be_v church-member_n inchoate_v before_o baptism_n pag._n 24._o church-membership_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gross_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n inchoate_n but_o not_o a_o complete_a father_n or_o master_n so_o its_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v enchoate_n only_o a_o church-member_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v not_o by_o but_o before_o baptism_n but_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o new-england_n elder_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n pag._n 12_o to_o 20._o ob._n 1._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o corin._n 12._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o baptism_n give_v a_o man_n relation_n to_o some_o body_n etc._n etc._n mr._n pool_n pag._n 28._o ans_fw-fr the_o whole_a stress_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o translate_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o be_v mat._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o peter_n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 7._o mark_v 1._o v._o 9_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n and_o hence_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o river_n jordan_n that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o iâ—_n in_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o its_o signify_v into_o and_o if_o it_o be_v render_v in_o as_o often_o it_o be_v in_o other_o text_n than_o his_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v there_o intend_a for_o it_o run_v thus_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n &_o then_o they_o be_v first_o in_o that_o body_n &_o baptize_v after_o &_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o door_n of_o admission_n or_o do_v not_o give_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n 2._o a_o antecedent_n entrance_n into_o a_o relation_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o subsequent_a adjunct_n of_o that_o relation_n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o kingly_a government_n be_v express_v by_o coronation_n and_o gen._n 45._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n i._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o sceptre_n there_o become_v governor_n be_v denote_v by_o a_o sceptre_n which_o be_v a_o subsequent_a sign_n of_o government_n so_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v into_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n of_o church-membership_a and_o not_o that_o which_o make_v to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o any_o body_n or_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v different_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o organical_a political_a body_n yet_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o of_o this_o one_o body_n but_o whatever_o the_o body_n be_v the_o relation_n thereto_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n as_o mr._n cartwright_n observe_v on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v that_o unto_o the_o sarcrament_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o here_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o visible_o to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n make_v a_o man_n visible_o to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la answ_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o his_o major_n be_v untrue_a because_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o christ_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o none_o but_o visible_a saint_n or_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n relation_n act_v 2._o v._o 47._o they_o be_v save_v once_o i._n e._n
pag._n 35._o deny_v the_o major_a and_o say_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o add_v every_o apostle_n be_v a_o catholics_n pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o flock_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o but_o every_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o his_o denial_n of_o the_o major_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o actual_a feed_n be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o a_o man_n flock_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v say_v 2._o this_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o leave_v we_o under_o a_o new_a seem_a difficulty_n 3._o if_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v whole_o grant_v we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o justify_v his_o denial_n of_o our_o major_n or_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o have_v he_o not_o leave_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o syllogism_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o for_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v conclude_v from_o those_o premise_n be_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la every_o catholic_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o flock_n be_v not_o oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o every_o catholic_a pastor_n or_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o flock_n be_v not_o will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o no_o officer_n be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n may_v there_o not_o be_v some_o officer_n who_o have_v no_o such_o large_a flock_n and_o may_v stand_v under_o such_o obligation_n if_o every_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o may_v not_o every_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n what_o shadow_n ofa_fw-mi consequence_n be_v here_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o that_o his_o reason_n take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n we_o may_v evidence_n these_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o impossibility_n of_o every_o apostle_n look_v to_o all_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o himself_o give_v pag._n 7_o 8._o why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o command_n to_o ordinary_a officer_n fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o actual_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o the_o case_n run_v not_o parallel_v and_o that_o a_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v their_o flock_n the_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v the_o thousand_o part_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fixedness_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o can_v never_o feed_v and_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v all_o their_o flock_n who_o can_v imagine_v it_o or_o do_v not_o such_o a_o command_v rather_o determine_v their_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v all_o over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o god_n which_o give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o actual_a feed_v every_o church_n 3._o because_o if_o every_o apostle_n be_v not_o command_v actual_o to_o feed_v all_o that_o flock_n or_o all_z those_o church_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n by_o their_o commission_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n towards_o seeing_z every_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v a_o overseer_n to_o acts._n 20._o 28._o hence_o his_o suppose_a unanswerable_a reason_n fail_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o shall_v prove_v if_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o be_v speak_v to_o this_o or_o that_o apostle_n single_o than_o that_o be_v a_o command_n of_o actual_a teach_n and_o baptise_v every_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v or_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o then_o his_o minor_a be_v untrue_a but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o v._o 16._o 19_o 20._o then_o if_o every_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v actual_o to_o feed_v all_o church_n or_o all_o nation_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o do_v actual_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o officer_n together_o in_o after_o age_n be_v under_o the_o like_a obligation_n yet_o no_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o overseer_n arg._n 2._o if_o officer_n now_o be_v actual_o to_o feed_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o their_o power_n be_v as_o extensive_a &_o large_a as_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n prâ—_n sent._n p._n 11._o obj._n the_o difference_n between_o apostolical_a and_o pastoral_a power_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o in_o the_o independency_n superiority_n and_o singularity_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 36._o answ_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v what_o we_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o no_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v command_v actual_o to_o feed_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o unisal_n church_n for_o himself_o grant_v pag._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v actual_o minister_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o apostolical_a and_o pastoral_a power_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o relation_n seem_v to_o we_o very_o false_a for_o 1._o apostle_n have_v universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la apostles_n have_v generality_n of_o relation_n ordinary_a officer_n have_v not_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la ordinary_a officer_n have_v not_o generality_n of_o relation_n nomans_n jurisdiction_n can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o relation_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o apostle_n universality_n of_o relation_n and_o that_o ordinary_a officer_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o jurisdiction_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o will_v assert_v it_o 2._o as_o apostles_n have_v general_a relation_n so_o they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o like_a extent_n 2_o corin._n 11._o 28._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o but_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o under_o a_o obligation_n for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o all_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o act_n 20_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o neither_o be_v all_o church_n under_o such_o obligation_n to_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o officer_n either_o â—o_o submit_v or_o afford_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_a officer_n relation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o church_n 3._o apostle_n general_a relation_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o itinerant_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o fix_v in_o any_o church_n but_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o such_o a_o execution_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v fix_v in_o some_o one_o church_n and_o be_v bind_v there_o to_o reside_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 4._o the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o special_a as_o all_o church_n may_v plead_v a_o like_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o officer_n with_o ordinary_a officer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v judge_n jus_fw-la diu._n min._n pag._n 143._o if_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o they_o for_o relation_n do_v not_o suscipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la unless_o the_o subject_n or_o foundation_n be_v mutable_a arg._n 3._o minister_n be_v pastor_n only_o to_o they_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v church_n government_n towards_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v obj._n then_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v as_o officer_n to_o heathen_n for_o towards_o such_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v church-governement_n mr._n pool_n p._n 37._o ans_fw-fr if_o apostles_n do_v preach_v as_o officer_n over_o heathen_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o office_n for_o no_o ordinary_a officer_n civil_a or_o military_a can_v act_v as_o officer_n towards_o any_o that_o they_o can_v govern_v and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o and_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o specificate_a distinguish_a character_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n from_o such_o as_o
be_v true_a we_o full_o prove_v and_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v for_o trial_n sake_n undeniable_o evidence_v that_o the_o gospel_n ow_v a_o preach_a by_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o by_o office_n or_o else_o neither_o election_n nor_o ordination_n do_v constitute_v officer_n for_o they_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v until_o they_o have_v election_n from_o a_o church_n which_o they_o can_v accept_v of_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o ordination_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n for_o ordination_n before_o election_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o want_v election_n all_o that_o time_n and_o may_v plead_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o preach_v mere_o for_o trial_n sake_n for_o its_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v remain_v un-ordained_n until_o he_o can_v take_v up_o ordination_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o order_n argu._n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o gospel_n command_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 11._o obj._n 1_o it_o may_v look_v backward_o and_o relate_v to_o hospitality_n it_o may_v look_v forward_o and_o relate_v to_o speak_v and_o minister_a and_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o sense_n but_o both_o sense_n it_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v bear_v that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o sensus_fw-la unius_fw-la loci_fw-la literalis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n poole_n pag._n 44._o answ_n 1._o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o provin_n assem_fw-la in_o their_o jus_fw-la divin_n min_n pag._n 101._o tell_v we_o express_o that_o they_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o word_n gift_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o do_v only_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o endowment_n of_o nature_n yea_o to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a for_o mr._n poole_n to_o undertake_v the_o plead_n of_o their_o case_n without_o own_v their_o concession_n he_o shall_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v hospitality_n not_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n when_o they_o have_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o this_o concession_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fair_o deny_v that_o the_o indefinite_a expression_n a_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v for_o its_o relate_n to_o speak_v and_o minister_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o its_o relate_n to_o hospitality_n in_o regard_n he_o confess_v it_o can_v bear_v both_o sense_n 3._o that_o every_o gift_a man_n be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v or_o exercise_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_o prove_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o we_o infer_v from_o thence_o ergo_fw-la every_o man_n that_o have_v preach_v gift_n be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o how_o will_v this_o conclusion_n be_v avoid_v indeed_o verse_n 11._o do_v much_o strengthen_v it_o 4._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n &_o immediate_o some_o gift_n shall_v be_v partiticular_o mention_v and_o a_o direction_n be_v give_v how_o right_o to_o use_v those_o gift_n and_o yet_o these_o gift_n particularise_v shall_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o general_a exhortation_n can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v yet_o here_o be_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o use_v gift_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o some_o particular_a gift_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o with_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o let_v mr._n poole_n show_v instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n where_o the_o verse_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o nay_o as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10._o so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 11._o and_o a_o ministration_n of_o gift_n be_v require_v in_o both_o verse_n what_o impartial_a reader_n can_v think_v they_o without_o a_o connexion_n if_o the_o minister_a v._o 11._o be_v of_o any_o gift_n intend_v v._o 10._o that_o be_v it_o we_o plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minister_a of_o this_o world_n good_n than_o it_o refer_v to_o hospitality_n and_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o for_o ego_v verse_n be_v prove_v either_o way_n and_o the_o speak_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o relate_v unto_o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o minister_a so_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v firm_a viz._n that_o every_o man_n who_o have_v grace_n and_o gift_n be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v or_o scripture-interpretation_n be_v particular_a say_fw-mi therefore_o every_o man_n who_o have_v preach_v gift_n and_o grace_n ought_v to_o preach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n indefinite_o and_o so_o may_v extend_v to_o all_o gift_n ob._n 2._o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o indefinite_a expression_n be_v limit_v pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n mr._n pool_n p._n 45._o answ_n 1._o concern_v the_o call_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n collings_n chap._n 3._o and_o that_o gift_a man_n do_v not_o act_v out_o of_o their_o spear_n in_o preach_v we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o by_o itself_o once_o for_o all_o 2._o a_o indefinite_a expression_n we_o grant_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 59_o may_v admit_v of_o limitation_n where_o some_o special_a reason_n enforce_v iâ—_n but_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v none_o or_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o a_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v v._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o v._o 10._o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o hospitality_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o v._o 11._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n we_o have_v further_o show_v in_o its_o place_n and_o this_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 45_o to_o our_o second_o reason_n he_o add_v page_n 46._o preach_v gift_n be_v to_o beuse_v as_o far_o as_o god_n do_v call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o no_o further_o we_o answer_v god_n command_v to_o exercise_v a_o gift_n be_v man_n call_n to_o use_v it_o as_o in_o â—he_n gift_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o himself_o pag._n 6._o between_o power_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n by_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o power_n now_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o scripture-interpretation_n be_v command_v to_o minister_v his_o gift_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o ministration_n be_v the_o exercise_n it_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n or_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v pag._n 46._o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v even_o as_o or_o as_o eph._n 5._o 25._o 1_o corin._n 13._o v._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o proportionable_a way_n to_o the_o gift_n afford_v we_o wonder_v he_o shall_v seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o other_o sense_n we_o have_v prove_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o every_o man_n who_o have_v grace_n and_o public_a gift_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o positive_a warrant_n for_o their_o do_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o general_a command_n must_v show_v it_o else_o the_o plea_n be_v in_o the_o same_o court_n still_o obj._n 3_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n grant_v but_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o do_v it_o necessary_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o have_v preach_v gift_n be_v not_o under_o such_o obligation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 47._o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o text_n prove_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n expression_n which_o the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o refer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v undoubted_o officer_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 16._o act_n 6._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4
gift_n there_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la 2._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n excel_v he_o in_o knowledge_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n object_n those_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v extraordinary_a gift_n when_o christ_n live_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n mr._n pool_n pag._n 62._o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o that_o apollo_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n as_o those_o 1_o corin._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v the_o apostle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o some_o particular_a truth_n before_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o they_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o defective_a in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v our-stripped_n by_o private_a person_n as_o apollo_n be_v 3._o the_o people_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o his_o departure_n be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n act._n 18._o 24._o and_o 19_o 1._o 2._o object_n he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o apollo_n may_v distinct_o know_v they_o pag._n 62._o answ_n that_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o not_o know_v it_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o yet_o not_o distinct_o know_v what_o such_o gift_n be_v or_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o among_o who_o he_o exercise_v they_o shall_v know_v he_o have_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o without_o proof_n so_o without_o any_o probability_n of_o truth_n 4._o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o ergo_fw-la have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n object_n 2._o apollo_n may_v have_v commission_n from_o john_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v answer_v in_o our_o former_a book_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o john_n give_v commission_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v proof_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o endless_a work_n of_o answer_v groundless_a conjecture_n yet_o withal_o we_o give_v ground_n against_o it_o obj._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a necessity_n of_o gift_a man_n preach_v where_o minister_n be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o find_v apollo_n preach_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o dispute_v in_o a_o jewish_a assembly_n a_o liberty_n which_o we_o as_o ready_o allow_v to_o gift_a man_n as_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 63._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o necessity_n will_v warrant_v gift_v man_n preach_a where_o no_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v their_o ordinary_a preach_n must_v be_v allow_v 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o allow_v unto_o gift_a man_n the_o exercise_n of_o other_o gift_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o dispute_v public_o in_o a_o jewish_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o it_o savour_v of_o a_o be_v wed_v to_o a_o opinion_n to_o deny_v they_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o use_v a_o preach_a gift_n in_o public_a assembly_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v allow_v woman_n and_o ungifted_a man_n thus_o to_o dispute_v public_o if_o not_o this_o may_v satisfy_v he_o if_o he_o be_v candid_a that_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o woman_n and_n ungift_v man_n preach_v public_o which_o will_v not_o forbid_v gift_v man_n do_v of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v silence_v this_o trifle_a objection_n which_o be_v a_o dish_n we_o have_v be_v serve_v with_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la 3._o apollo_n be_v not_o only_o dispute_v but_o preach_v and_o that_o public_o act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o synagogue_n so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n it_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o gift_a man_n may_v warrantable_o preach_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o pprophecy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n our_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o scatter_a saint_n act._n 8._o who_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v ver_fw-la 4._o with_o divine_a allowance_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 21._o many_o battery_n the_o provincial_a assembly_n raise_v against_o this_o but_o we_o show_v that_o it_o remain_v like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n unshaken_a mr._n poole_n wave_v their_o defence_n in_o many_o objection_n which_o we_o full_o answer_v yet_o say_v p._n 63._o they_o may_v easy_o be_v vindicate_v from_o our_o exception_n we_o may_v answer_v all_o his_o book_n in_o as_o few_o word_n obj._n 1_o he_o say_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v here_o because_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n in_o a_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o church_n order_n be_v break_v preach_v and_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o heathen_n and_o unbelieve_a jew_n occasional_o therefore_o now_o unordain_v person_n may_v preach_v public_o and_o solemn_o to_o a_o christian_a church_n settle_a and_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n mr._n pool_n pag_n 64._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o dr._n collings_n in_o chap._n 74._o of_o our_o book_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o way_n do_v he_o say_v they_o teach_v occasional_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o that_o preach_v seldom_o yet_o such_o occasional_a preacher_n he_o can_v not_o find_v pag._n 47._o 3._o that_o its_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o church_n order_n be_v break_v or_o their_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_a state_n be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o preach_v warrantable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n without_o the_o least_o scripture_n evidence_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o these_o christian_n do_v in_o a_o persecute_a seattered_a state_n doubtless_o they_o perform_v many_o private_a duty_n then_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v prayer_n meditation_n self-examination_n mortification_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o in_o the_o most_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o other_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o preach_a lawful_a and_o if_o mr._n pool_n will_v assert_v this_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o provincial_a assembly_n who_o case_n he_o plead_v for_o they_o though_o groundless_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o show_v preach_v sent._n p._n 75._o restrain_v the_o scatter_n unto_o officer_n &_o sure_o officer_n may_v have_v preach_v lawful_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persecute_v so_o that_o mr._n pool_n must_v either_o clash_v with_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v that_o their_o persecute_a state_n do_v not_o warrant_v their_o preach_n &_o then_o his_o objecton_n vanish_v we_o as_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o can_v be_v sanctisfy_v in_o we_o we_o say_v persecution_n lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v object_n yes_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o i_o e._n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o preach_v rom._n 10._o and_o preach_v can_v not_o now_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n mr._n pool_n pag._n 64._o answ_n 1._o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o those_o place_n before_o the_o persecution_n preach_v have_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n though_o the_o persecution_n never_o have_v be_v neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a their_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o these_o place_n they_o lose_v no_o preacher_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n that_o lay_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v necessity_n can_v be_v no_o plea_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o utmost_a that_o the_o persecution_n do_v towards_o their_o preach_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o travel_v thither_o and_o this_o only_o give_v they_o opportunity_n but_o do_v not_o put_v any_o necessity_n upon_o
three_o verse_n after_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o concern_v all_o woman_n but_o only_o those_o that_o have_v husband_n 4._o that_o church_n authority_n be_v intend_v he_o assert_v but_o have_v not_o prove_v 5._o woman_n may_v usurp_v authority_n though_o it_o be_v not_o over_o husband_n or_o in_o teach_v public_o and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n hence_o be_v without_o proof_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o her_o husband_n but_o any_o man_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 109._o it_o concern_v not_o we_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o argument_n to_o the_o high_a that_o at_o the_o low_a it_o will_v be_v more_o conclusive_a but_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v it_o we_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o it_o it_o precept_n express_v be_v prohibition_n by_o consequence_n as_o mr._n pool_n say_v they_o be_v pag._n 98_o 99_o then_o a_o pari_fw-la exception_n express_a be_v concession_n by_o consequence_n and_o so_o the_o except_v woman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o will_v be_v a_o allowance_n to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n we_o think_v one_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o ob._n 4._o a_o parallel_n place_n be_v 1_o corin._n 14._o 34._o to_o speak_v i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o un-officed_n person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n mr._n pool_n pa._n 110._o answ_n this_o we_o answer_v twice_o before_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o often_o mention_v it_o and_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_a and_o dispair_v of_o ever_o see_v he_o convince_v by_o man_n that_o resist_v such_o evidence_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a empty_a sound_n 1._o because_o man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o power_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v in_o power_n yea_o in_o power_n to_o preach_v man_n not_o in_o office_n be_v in_o power_n to_o judge_v 1_o corin._n 5._o 12._o to_o pardon_n 2_o corin._n 2_o 8._o much_o more_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n in_o which_o to_o proceed_v to_o judge_v and_o pardon_n woman_n be_v in_o subjection_n not_o in_o power_n woman_n may_v not_o preach_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o abuse_n of_o power_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o state_n of_o subjection_n that_o forbid_v preach_v 1_o corin._n 14._o 34._o for_o then_o none_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o what_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o or_o parent_n may_v preach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o proof_n that_o all_o un-officed_n man_n be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o subjection_n that_o be_v be_v intend_v 1_o corin._n 14._o 34._o for_o then_o all_o woman_n be_v not_o there_o forbid_v preach_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v church-member_n because_o than_o none_o else_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o woman_n preach_n and_o because_o woman_n subjection_n in_o one_o kind_n viz._n in_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a respect_n forbid_v their_o preach_n for_o mr._n pool_n to_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o unofficed_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o their_o be_v in_o subjection_n in_o another_o kind_n viz._n to_o church-officer_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n 4._o because_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v woman_n preach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o 1_o corin._n 14._o 34._o be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o woman_n and_o no_o un-officed_n man_n ever_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o any_o man_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n speak_v of_o if_o he_o will_v assert_v they_o be_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o corin._n 11._o will_v find_v that_o sex_n be_v compare_v with_o sex_n man_n with_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o man_n because_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o man_n be_v a_o head_n 1._o corin._n 11._o 3._o who_o be_v form_v after_o the_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o create_v for_o the_o man_n 1_o corin._n 11._o 9_o subject_v to_o the_o man_n gen._n 3._o 16._o because_o a_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o who_o be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 14._o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o prophesy_v there_o to_o say_v therefore_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la arg._n 6._o their_o sixth_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v un-called_n man_n for_o preach_v jerem._n 23._o 21_o 22._o i_o send_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o part_v of_o our_o answer_n unto_o this_o he_o repli_v thus_o ob._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o be_v prophet_n of_o who_o god_n profess_v they_o run_v but_o he_o send_v they_o not_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o call_v then_o this_o or_o at_o least_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n of_o call_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o mr._n pool_n p._n 111._o answ_n 1._o send_v do_v not_o make_v prophet_n samuel_n have_v a_o revelation_n yet_o be_v not_o send_v to_o eli_n to_o declare_v it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v it_o out_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o yet_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o appear_v v._o 20._o jeremiah_n be_v send_v jerem._n 26._o 12._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v against_o this_o house_n and_o against_o this_o city_n all_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o prophet_n before_o this_o send_n and_o not_o make_v a_o prophet_n by_o it_o so_o those_o 2_o cron._n 24._o 19_o be_v send_v after_o they_o be_v prophet_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o new_a mission_n as_o often_o as_o god_n command_v they_o to_o go_v with_o any_o new_a message_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v so_o often_o make_v prophet_n if_o send_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v their_o call_n therefore_o god_n profess_v that_o they_o run_v and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n because_o send_v be_v not_o the_o call_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_v which_o do_v not_o authorise_v or_o give_v a_o call_n to_o office_n as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 83._o 87._o and_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o not_o be_v send_v be_v their_o not_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v prophet_n else_o the_o argument_n be_v vain_a 3._o those_o that_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prophet_n sometime_o go_v with_o false_a dream_n or_o lie_v and_o so_o run_v without_o be_v send_v yet_o when_o they_o carry_v a_o true_a message_n they_o be_v send_v act._n 21._o v._n 4._o so_o 1_o king_n 13â—_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o old_a prophet_n and_o he_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 18._o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o appear_v v._o 17._o 22._o 23._o yet_o this_o old_a man_n be_v a_o prophet_n true_o call_v of_o god_n mr_n pool_n himself_o be_v judge_n for_o he_o say_v god_n inspire_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n be_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o this_o the_o good_a old_a man_n have_v for_o 20_o 21._o as_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o bring_v he_o back_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o run_v without_o be_v send_v so_o that_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v carry_v a_o truth_n so_o a_o true_a prophet_n may_v carry_v a_o lie_n we_o grant_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 128._o that_o those_o jerem._n 23._o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o we_o still_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v stand_v prophet_n of_o israel_n and_o true_a prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o v
that_o be_v much_o more_o they_o be_v moderator_n therein_o object_n 3._o they_o ordain_v who_o go_v away_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n pag._n 125._o ans_fw-fr paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v be_v they_o that_o be_v commend_v and_o the_o church_n the_o person_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v further_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n collings_n we_o do_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o its_o reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o as_o strange_a reference_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o faint_a conclusion_n which_o he_o mention_v pag._n 126._o we_o firm_o prove_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 231._o 232._o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o choose_n or_o ordain_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o prayer_n use_v in_o manage_v election_n be_v no_o essential_a act_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v of_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o tautology_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n as_o he_o suppose_v pag._n 127._o the_o scripture_n neither_o use_v such_o tautology_n nor_o express_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n only_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o say_v if_o grant_v will_v evince_v this_o and_o this_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v pag_n 127._o what_o we_o have_v reply_v to_o dr._n collings_n about_o church_n fitness_n to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n will_v answer_v his_o exception_n pag._n 128._o 129._o we_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v election_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o call_v to_o office_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o call_v to_o office_n lie_v in_o election_n or_o ordination_n we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o election_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v vindicate_v already_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n lie_v not_o in_o ordination_n we_o prove_v divers_a way_n argu._n 1._o ordination_n do_v not_o set_v a_o man_n over_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la object_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a the_o question_n pag._n 131._o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o set_v over_o a_o church_n by_o ordination_n in_o the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o apt_a medium_n that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n do_v set_v over_o a_o church_n ordination_n do_v not_o set_v over_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o be_v over_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n both_o these_o we_o prove_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 246._o 247._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la ordination_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essence_n oâ—_n the_o call_n obj._n 2._o election_n may_v be_v necessary_a as_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la and_o yet_o ordination_n may_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o call_v pag._n 131._o answ_n 1._o that_o which_o make_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o office-power_n and_o that_o which_o set_v over_o a_o church_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la even_o the_o cause_n formalis_fw-la of_o office-power_n that_o which_o set_v a_o man_n over_o a_o woman_n as_o her_o head_n be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o which_o set_v over_o servant_n be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n so_o here_o 2._o his_o instance_n can_v help_v he_o to_o that_o of_o presentation_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o christ_n empower_v a_o church_n to_o elect_n without_o submission_n unto_o other_o man_n 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o essence_n be_v convey_v in_o election_n the_o gentleman_n approbation_n or_o representation_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la exercitii_fw-la 3._o the_o instance_n be_v impertinent_a because_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o call_n to_o office_n but_o a_o civil_a call_n as_o to_o that_o of_o arch-bishop_n it_o be_v a_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o his_o call_n do_v lie_v in_o consecration_n the_o king_n do_v write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n now_o confirmation_n follow_v creation_n nor_o can_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v be_v in_o it_o ob._n 3._o his_o ordination_n set_v he_o over_o a_o church_n indefinite_o his_o election_n set_v he_o over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n pag._n 132._o answ_n 1._o three_o argument_n we_o give_v against_o this_o preacher_n sent._n pag._n 248_o 249._o which_o be_v unanswered_a 2._o we_o will_v know_v which_o set_v over_o give_v the_o call_n to_o exercise_v office-power_n that_o which_o give_v operari_fw-la give_v esse_fw-la man_n can_v challenge_v neither_o audience_n nor_o maintenance_n until_o a_o call_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v a_o liberty_n to_o exercrse_v office-power_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o his_o instance_n of_o a_o dr._n of_o physic_n be_v impertinent_a physician_n be_v not_o ruler_n be_v not_o over_o any_o by_o a_o choice_n or_o otherwise_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o parity_n between_o academical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n arg._n 2._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o ordination_n be_v consequential_a to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o office_n act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o ob._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordination_n ad_fw-la munus_fw-la to_o a_o office_n and_o another_o ad_fw-la opus_fw-la to_o a_o work_n this_o text_n speak_v of_o ordination_n to_o a_o work_n pag._n 132._o answ_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ordination_n to_o office_n but_o only_o to_o office-work_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n which_o come_v after_o do_v not_o give_v his_o call_n to_o office_n no_o more_o do_v it_o give_v it_o to_o any_o gospel_n officer_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n ob._n 2._o they_o gassert_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n lie_v in_o election_n and_o to_o urge_v this_o they_o urge_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1._o as_o in_o that_o election_n so_o in_o this_o ordination_n some_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o call_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o ordination_n pag_n 133._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o we_o do_v not_o as_o he_o injurious_o report_v urge_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n lie_v in_o election_n we_o plain_o deny_v it_o preacher_n sent._n pag._n 267_o 268._o though_o we_o improve_v their_o objection_n from_o that_o text_n against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v another_o proposition_n that_o we_o urge_v act_n 1._o viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n preacher_n sent._n pag._n 216._o and_o therefore_o mr._n pool_n argument_n pag._n 133_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinory_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o prove_v preacher_n sent._n pag._n 252._o etc._n etc._n 255_o 256._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a ordination_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o requisite_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o attain_v the_o main_a end_n which_o â—e_n suppose_v be_v the_o giving_z the_o essence_n of_o a_o call_n to_o office_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o ordination_n if_o the_o use_n of_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o call_n 3._o this_o clear_o prove_v that_o a_o call_v to_o office_n and_o ordination_n be_v separable_a a_o call_n may_v be_v as_o here_o before_o and_o yet_o a_o complete_a ordination_n in_o all_o its_o act_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o intendment_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o essence_n unto_o a_o call_n to_o office_n ob._n 5._o peradventure_o paul_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o his_o ordination_n man_n be_v use_v as_o instrument_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o be_v paul_n ordainer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 135._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v gross_a for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n divers_a year_n before_o this_o ordination_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 12._o 25._o and_o 13._o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n above_o three_o year_n before_o
correlate_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n ib._n 3._o he_o say_v of_o a_o excomunicate_a person_n that_o while_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n or_o as_o a_o heathen_a yet_o when_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o need_v no_o new_a baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o his_o former_a baptism_n pa._n 27._o 4._o he_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o apostolical_a and_o pastoral_a power_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o relation_n pa._n 36._o 5._o he_o say_v vzzah_n be_v punish_v not_o principal_o at_o least_o not_o sole_o because_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o head_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n pag._n 99_o which_o be_v against_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 10._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o but_o give_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o commission_n as_o apostle_n till_o mat._n 28._o pag._n 105_o 106._o 2._o self-contradicting_a passage_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n pag._n 23._o 1._o what_o a_o monstrous_a paradox_n be_v this_o baptism_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o any_o church_n p._n 28._o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la of_o any_o other_o door_n of_o admission_n p._n 25._o 2._o either_o a_o minister_n eject_v a_o man_n just_o out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n eject_v he_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o he_o be_v juridical_o eject_v out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o other_o church_n which_o what_o horrid_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 24._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o excomunicate_a person_n ordinary_o be_v a_o member_n a_o church-member_n though_o disease_v p._n 26_o 3._o if_o a_o religious_a general_n in_o speak_v to_o his_o army_n principal_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v though_o his_o end_n in_o speak_v be_v their_o salvation_n pag._n 41._o 3._o speak_v of_o paul_n he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o actor_n or_o speaker_n be_v pure_o &_o sole_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o so_o it_o be_v tru_o and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v preach_v p._n 41_o 42._o 4._o the_o less_o be_v call_v of_o the_o great_a pag._n 138._o we_o never_o find_v ordination_n practise_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o person_n in_o authority_n towards_o their_o inferior_n pag._n 160._o 4._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o extraordinarines_n of_o timothy_n office_n that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n pag._n 149._o what_o more_o ordinary_a both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n then_o for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v a_o office_n convey_v to_o he_o viz._n ministerial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o p._n 149._o 3_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o dr._n collings_n 1._o every_o minister_n by_o excommunication_n eject_v member_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n visi_fw-la ble_n jus._n divin_n min._n pag._n 139._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n ordinary_o be_v a_o member_n a_o churchmember_v though_o disease_v mr_n pool_n pag._n 26._o 2._o they_o i._n e._n apostle_n and_o evangilist_n be_v virtual_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n dr._n collings_n pag._n 105_o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o apostolical_a and_o pastoral_a power_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o relation_n mr._n pool_n p._n 36._o  _fw-fr and_n he_o make_v pastor_n power_n as_o extensive_a as_o as_o he_o suppose_v their_o relation_n to_o be_v pag._n 6._o question_n discuss_v pr._n s._n note_v the_o preacher_n send_v vind._n note_v the_o precede_a treatise_n the_o number_n direct_v to_o the_o page_n in_o either_o of_o the_o treatise_n where_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a visible_a church_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o church_n a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n form_v unto_o fellowshiâ—p_n in_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n negate_fw-la epist_n to_o pr._n s._n p._n 4._o 5._o vind._n of_o epist_n 2._o whether_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n aff._n epist._n to_o pr._n s._n p._n 6._o 3._o who_o be_v visible_a saint_n epist_n to_o pr._n s._n p._n 7._o 4._o whether_o a_o union_n by_o covenant_n consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a unto_o memberhood_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n aff._n epist_n to_o pr._n s._n pag._n 9_o 5._o who_o may_v be_v style_v minister_n pr._n s._n pag._n 2_o vind._n p._n 1._o 6._o whether_o office_n be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v correlate_n or_o to_o a_o church_n preach_v sent._n 4._o vindicat._n pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o whether_o office_n be_v a_o relation_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la vindicat._n p._n 4._o 5._o 8._o whether_o officer_n stand_v in_o relation_n as_o officer_n to_o a_o universal_a church_n neg._n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o aff_n whether_o to_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o church_n neg._n pre._n s._n 288._o vind._n p._n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o etc._n etc._n 9_o what_o be_v office_n pr._n s._n 14._o 10_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o preach_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la dono_n aff_n preach_v s._n 18._o 11._o whether_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v into_o churchmâ—â—â—ings_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n aff._n pr._n s._n 18._o 12._o what_o be_v preach_v pr._n s._n 20._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v preach_v when_o in_o private_a aff_n pr._n 8._o 21._o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v preach_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sacred_a assembly_n aff._n pr._n s._n p._n 22_o 23._o 15._o what_o be_v authoritative_a preach_n preach_v s._n 25._o to_o 28._o 16._o whether_o person_n who_o have_v preach_v gift_n and_o grace_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v those_o gift_n in_o public_a assembly_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v officer_n affirm_v preach_v s._n 29._o to_o 216._o vind._n pag._n 21._o etc._n etc._n 125._o etc._n etc._n 17._o whether_o election_n ought_v to_o precede_v ordination_n aff._n pr._n s._n 30._o 18._o what_o call_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o preach_v gift_n pr._n s._n 37._o vind._n 26._o 19_o whether_o from_o gift_a man_n preach_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o gift_a woman_n may_v preach_v or_o that_o man_n gift_v for_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n may_v act_n therein_o without_o any_o further_o call_v neg._n pr._n s._n 38_o 39_o vind._n 29._o 20._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sphere_n place_n and_o call_n of_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v affirm_v preach_v s._n 40._o 21._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o pr._n s._n 69._o 70._o vind._n 66._o to_o 71._o 22._o whether_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o same_o aff._n p._n 79._o pr._n s._n 23._o whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n against_o the_o argument_n from_o act_v 8_o and_o whether_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n make_v officer_n or_o no_o pr._n s._n 86._o to_o 88_o vind._n 33_o 34_o 35._o 141._o 24._o whether_o the_o prophesy_a 1_o corin._n 14._o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o office_n preach_v sent._n 90._o vind._n 37._o 145._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n still_o continue_v aff._n p._n s._n 96._o vindicat._n p._n 41._o 148._o whether_o those_o prophet_n speak_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n neg._n preach_v s._n 104_o 105._o vind._n 46_o 151_o 152_o 153._o 25._o what_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mission_n or_o send_v rom._n 15._o preach_v sent._n 121_o to_o 138._o whether_o mission_n be_v ordination_n neg_fw-mi pr._n s._n 123._o vindic._n 63_o 64._o whether_o mission_n authorize_v or_o give_v a_o call_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n or_o to_o preach_v neg_fw-mi pr._n s._n 121._o vindicat_fw-la 156._o 159_o 160._o 26._o whether_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n or_o vzzahs_n touch_v the_o ark_n do_v forbid_v gift_v man_n preach_v neg._n pr._n s._n 154_o 155._o vindicat_fw-la 164_o 165._o 27._o whether_o gift_a man_n preach_v do_v make_v officer_n void_a or_o un-necessary_a as_o to_o that_o act_n neg._n pr._n s._n 156._o vindicat_fw-la 55_o 56_o 57_o 28_o whether_o if_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n neg._n pr._n s._n 165_o vind._n 169._o 170._o 29._o whether_o gift_a
their_o relation_n must_v be_v towards_o those_o among_o who_o their_o great_a work_n lie_v mr._n pool_n pag._n 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o suppose_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o heathen_n as_o their_o correlate_n else_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o major_n may_v fair_o be_v deny_v the_o fight_v with_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o end_n why_o the_o office_n of_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o leader_n of_o army_n be_v appoint_v and_o their_o principal_a work_n yet_o those_o enemy_n to_o be_v fight_v with_o be_v not_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o regiment_n that_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n that_o be_v the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o so_o heathen_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v not_o the_o correlate_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o particular_a church_n the_o instance_n of_o colonel_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o a_o man_n great_a work_n may_v lie_v among_o those_o that_o their_o relation_n be_v not_o towards_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o officer_n qua_fw-la gift_v may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n qua_fw-la officer_n those_o text_n mat._n 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o prove_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o institute_v until_o church_n be_v constitute_v have_v conversion_n of_o heathen_n be_v their_o principal_a work_n the_o institution_n of_o they_o before_o will_v have_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o then_o and_o that_o officer_n and_o other_o qua_fw-la gift_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v unto_o unbeliever_n this_o sufficient_o manife_v christ_n care_n for_o that_o great_a work_n the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n in_o their_o conversion_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v his_o argument_n against_o this_o assertion_n that_o minister_n be_v officer_n only_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n the_o provincial_a assembly_n use_v divers_a argument_n which_o we_o answer_v and_o mr._n pool_n seek_v to_o indicate_v we_o shall_v brief_o reply_v to_o his_o most_o material_a xception_n they_o object_v that_o we_o receive_v member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n mr._n pool_n be_v so_o disturb_v at_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 20._o he_o question_n not_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v it_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o pag._n 21._o will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o also_o that_o we_o have_v through_o incogitancy_n precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o annabaptisme_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o will_v retract_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o because_o we_o say_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o act_n to_o any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o past_a over_o as_o officer_n to_o they_o therein_o ans_fw-fr we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o retract_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o think_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n who_o shall_v view_v our_o whole_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n preach_v sent._n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o will_v apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o mr._n pool_n flourish_v of_o word_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a then_o of_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judicious_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o clear_v the_o case_n 1._o we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v when_o we_o write_v our_o former_a book_n and_o still_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n none_o but_o a_o officer_n may_v perform_v this_o act_n 2._o yet_o we_o conceive_v a_o officer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o common_a church_n privilege_n unto_o member_n of_o other_o church_n without_o be_v a_o officer_n over_o they_o for_o if_o any_o such_o relation_n as_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n do_v arise_v upon_o that_o act_n than_o a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n must_v follow_v also_o else_o all_o in_o a_o relation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o such_o member_n be_v to_o aford_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n over_o they_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v as_o their_o officer_n and_o let_v mr._n poole_n and_o the_o reader_n observe_v we_o never_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v no_o pastor_n no_o officer_n may_v act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o administer_a it_o to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o officer_n too_o they_o i._n e._n in_o a_o special_a sense_n as_o officer_n in_o corporation_n etc._n etc._n may_v afford_v some_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n to_o which_o none_o but_o such_o officer_n can_v grant_v out_o or_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n mr._n poole_n mention_v pag._n 16._o with_o some_o variation_n many_o act_n of_o a_o steward_n of_o a_o house_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o stranger_n can_v he_o do_v by_o any_o but_o the_o steward_n except_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o say_v mr._n poole_n pag._n 16._o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o they_o who_o he_o entertain_v whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o none_o but_o a_o officer_n can_v perform_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o officer_n to_o some_o object_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o none_o but_o officer_n can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n which_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n nor_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n towards_o that_o rule_n quod_fw-la competit_fw-la rei_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la competit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la hold_v true_a only_o in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la not_o in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o a_o pastor_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o church_n not_o as_o their_o pastor_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o gift_a brother_n may_v administer_v it_o or_o that_o our_o assertion_n cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o christian_a and_o church-communion_n which_o he_o insinuate_v p._n 22._o that_o their_o argument_n be_v against_o our_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o as_o suppose_v though_o unground_o to_o be_v contradict_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o may_v clear_o vindicate_v we_o from_o his_o aspersion_n for_o anabaptism_n he_o repli_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v preacher_n send_v pag._n 281._o where_o we_o have_v clear_o answer_v their_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o minister_n be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v seven_o consequence_n which_o they_o say_v jus_fw-la divin_n min._n pag._n 140._o will_v follow_v this_o assertion_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o mr._n poole_n answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 23._o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o our_o reply_n to_o the_o three_o we_o argue_v against_o that_o position_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n by_o baptism_n mr._n poole_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v church-member_n and_o make_v their_o church-membership_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o pari_fw-la a_o heathen_a convert_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o church-member_n inchoate_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o only_a they_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a public_a and_o visible_a way_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o baptism_n mr._n poole_n pag._n 23._o 24._o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v that_o every_o minister_n by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n visible_a